that_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n will_v further_o to_o have_v lengthen_v the_o last_o reign_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v then_o have_v operate_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o natural_a consideration_n i_o have_v urge_v shall_v have_v the_o success_n of_o such_o further_a parliamentary_a supply_n to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o greatn_v of_o his_o character_n and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v account_v my_o claim_n the_o more_o equitable_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religionary_a sect_n soever_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o may_v disgust_v they_o and_o as_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a have_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n thus_o say_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n as_o england_n be_v who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o cure_v the_o present_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o subject_n deserve_v not_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o indulgence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n who_o for_o the_o help_v he_o to_o money_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a land_n will_v not_o wish_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o bigotry_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o will_v not_o as_o to_o any_o extravagant_a dash_n of_o a_o pen_n light_v on_o his_o party_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o prince_n cry_z foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rather_o than_o such_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o stifle_v of_o public_a supply_n shall_v still_o live_v as_o be_v former_o know_v in_o some_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o the_o art_n of_o demagogue_n appear_v so_o spiteful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v free_v all_o his_o dissent_v subject_n from_o their_o uneasiness_n under_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o impose_v such_o soul-money_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n find_v from_o they_o such_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v ease_v he_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o all_o as_o absurd_a to_o crown_v such_o a_o head_n with_o thorn_n as_o have_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o every_o man_n foot_n in_o england_n and_o that_o his_o pass_a suffering_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v too_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n bespeak_v we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v then_o consummate_v and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o nominal_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v please_v in_o a_o christian-like_a transport_v of_o good_a nature_n to_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jeselius_fw-la a_o jew_n i_fw-mi propter_fw-mi unum_n judaeum_n crucifixum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la favere_fw-la judaeis_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o since_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o we_o show_v all_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n our_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v complete_a his_o and_o their_o joy._n my_o lord_n i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o while_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n the_o government_n charge_v both_o papist_n and_o anti-papists_a with_o disloyalty_n and_o plot_n i_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o non-advisableness_a to_o have_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o repeal_v pend_v such_o charge_n and_o plot_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o i_o as_o very_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n now_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o builder_n reject_v have_v thus_o successful_o unite_v the_o side_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o government_n in_o loyalty_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o i_o write_v my_o thought_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o repeal_n those_o law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o work_n about_o the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o part_n conclude_v this_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o reserve_v my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v i_o shall_v then_o set_v forth_o my_o opinion_n as_o found_v on_o medium_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o print_n from_o other_o writer_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o only_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v of_o general_a use_n in_o allay_v the_o ferment_n the_o question_n have_v occasion_v and_o if_o as_o they_o who_o be_v long_a fellow-passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n among_o violent_a tempest_n and_o hirricane_n do_v usual_o from_o their_o be_v participant_n together_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o horror_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o friendly_a esteem_n and_o well-wish_n for_o each_o other_o such_o of_o the_o loyal_a who_o belief_n i_o refer_v to_o as_o embark_v with_o i_o in_o that_o of_o the_o plot_n during_o the_o late_a stormy_a conjuncture_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o what_o i_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o do_v further_a judge_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assert_v and_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n concern_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v ground_n here_o considerable_o on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v tend_v to_o secure_v any_o one_o from_o fear_n of_o our_o lose_v our_o religion_n by_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o test_n that_o may_v happen_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v fear_v who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o november_n 1680._o that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o popery_n have_v rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v ground_n since_o the_o test_n act_n and_o make_v that_o act_n to_o have_v have_v little_a effect_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n as_o represent_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rice_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o from_o the_o allege_a petulant_a insolence_n of_o papist_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a lord_n since_o decease_v as_o vouch_v somewhat_o in_o print_n of_o such_o temper_n among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o year_n charge_v the_o papist_n therewith_o i_o be_v implicit_o guide_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v and_o as_o to_o the_o which_o consider_v since_o the_o public_a passage_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n i_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o loyal_a roman-catholick_n shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n have_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o any_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o and_o when_o there_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o general_a a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n among_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n about_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o head_n and_o all_o member_n of_o that_o body_n most_o easy_a and_o for_o the_o do_v which_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v come_v with_o all_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o assemble_v they_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v but_o my_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o my_o own_v the_o many_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n have_v show_v i_o a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n against_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bar_n
to_o such_o a_o high_a prospect_n of_o thought_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v at_o once_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a state_n of_o popery_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o former_a age_n and_o likewise_o of_o its_o probable_a future_a one_o a_o sight_n that_o may_v better_o entertain_v curiosity_n than_o what_o the_o traveller_n speak_v of_o when_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o isthmus_n of_o america_n he_o can_v view_v both_o the_o great_a north_n and_o south_n sea_n not_o to_o have_v render_v himself_o a_o acceptable_a persuader_n by_o his_o discourse_n carry_v with_o it_o self-evidence_n that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n and_o again_o for_o any_o one_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o generality_n of_o popish_a or_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n by_o any_o artifices_fw-la to_o endeavour_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o they_o have_v in_o some_o former_a conjuncture_n without_o his_o discourse_n carry_v likewise_o self-evidence_n that_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o of_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o person_n as_o far_o as_o the_o public_a security_n will_v admit_v have_v be_v a_o attempt_n as_o insignificant_a as_o the_o former_a i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n viz._n such_o of_o they_o that_o proper_o be_v denominable_a by_o religion_n and_o such_o that_o be_v not_o presume_v in_o my_o private_a judgement_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o print_a prayer_n for_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n represent_v papist_n religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n and_o i_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o principle_n denominable_a by_o religion_n have_v rank_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o and_o have_v judge_v none_o of_o their_o principle_n irreligionary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o late_a learned_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o incomparable_a defence_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_a attribute_n to_o popery_n as_o injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n hint_v as_o such_o according_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o p._n 172_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n in_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o handâ—none_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o discourse_n otherwise_o than_o en_fw-fr passant_a that_o impugn_v or_o confute_v the_o old_a religionary_a point_n controvert_v former_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n throughout_o refer_v to_o those_o old_a point_n may_v i_o believe_v be_v comprise_v together_o in_o about_o a_o page_n and_o if_o i_o be_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n popery_n and_o irreligionary_a so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v say_v that_o general_o by_o popery_n or_o as_o the_o writer_n in_o latin_a call_v it_o papismus_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o by_o the_o term_n of_o irreligionary_a of_o often_o by_o i_o apply_v to_o principle_n i_o sometime_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v bare_o not_o religionary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v principle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n thing_n part_n of_o religion_n whatever_o any_o sanction_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o a_o presbytery_n may_v term_v they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o religare_fw-la or_o bind_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o moral_a obligation_n nor_o by_o any_o band_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o do_v only_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o party_n and_o to_o the_o own_n with_o they_o several_a point_n of_o speculation_n and_o no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o improvement_n in_o moral_a office_n that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a or_o positive_a enjoin_v or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o than_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a philosophy_n but_o i_o most_o common_o apply_v the_o word_n irrâ—ligionary_a to_o principle_n that_o be_v reverâ_fw-la contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o morality_n and_o such_o as_o i_o will_v therefore_o dis-robe_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o this_o term_n of_o irreligionary_a not_o only_o all_o the_o antimonarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n ancestor_n as_o i_o say_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o as_o usurpation_n on_o the_o crown_n oppose_v and_o defy_v and_o especial_o by_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o temper_n most_o magnanimous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o papal_a principle_n that_o favour_v those_o usurpation_n on_o the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o non-religionary_a or_o thing_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o likewise_o irreligionary_a or_o contrary_a to_o religion_n as_o be_v unjust_a the_o religio_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o tully_n call_v the_o conscience_n one_o have_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n do_v bind_v those_o prince_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n to_o impugn_v his_o arbitrary_a usurpation_n on_o their_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o mean_a cottager_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v never_o allow_v good_a in_o westminister-hall_n under_o our_o roman_a catholic_n king_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o very_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v divert_v our_o english_a world_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o as_o remarkable_a a_o prize_n play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o her_o temporal_a one_o as_o be_v ever_o play_v on_o its_o stage_n and_o when_o cardinal_n pool_n her_o kinsman_n who_o have_v reconcile_v our_o nation_n to_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n as_o that_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o affront_n to_o pool_n give_v to_o peito_n a_o poor_a friar_n but_o who_o red_a hat_n by_o queen_n mary_n opposition_n can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o calais_n and_o she_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o pope_n curse_n in_o the_o case_n that_o his_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o new_a legate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o arrive_v here_o and_o the_o design_a legate_n be_v enforce_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o london_n like_o a_o beg_a friar_n without_o a_o red_a hat._n and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v here_o say_v to_o express_v the_o principle_n that_o usurp_v on_o monarch_n to_o be_v irreligionary_a when_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n once_o or_o twice_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o apostate_n for_o some_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v there_o speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o our_o court_n christian_n which_o proceed_v against_o some_o pervert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n but_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o that_o term_n be_v seditious_o use_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n i_o have_v reprehend_v the_o further_a call_v any_o man_n apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o say_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o that_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o likewise_o of_o presbytery_n use_v in_o this_o discourse_n sometime_o and_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o trite_a term_n of_o the_o papacy_n viz._n exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v there_o in_o p._n 283_o sufficient_o express_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o person_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v do_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o extermination_n of_o thing_n
settlement_n of_o the_o same_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n ib._n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o war_n do_v forbid_v the_o importation_n of_o sail-cloath_n to_o england_n ib._n a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n and_o the_o author_n idea_n thereof_o at_o large_a ib._n and_o p._n 252._o a_o account_n of_o the_o rough_a hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o sail-cloth_n and_o all_o other_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o from_o what_o country_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n book_n p._n 254._o all_o the_o hemp_n and_o flax_n sow_v in_o england_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n p._n 257._o almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o amsterdam_n as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o will_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a linen_n late_o make_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n and_o of_o the_o flax_n by_o they_o sow_v ib._n the_o author_n censure_n of_o the_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n ib._n his_o belief_n that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o pass_a fear_n of_o popery_n ib._n the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o recall_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n carry_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 258._o most_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o compute_v to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 260._o many_o popish_a writer_n have_v inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decret_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n ib._n that_o law_n never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n ib._n bind_v not_o english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n ib._n a_o tenet_n ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o cyprian_a ib._n gratian_n sound_n it_o on_o cyprian_a give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n it_o can_v have_v in_o cyprian_n work_n p._n 261._o pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n cite_v for_o gratian_n decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v error_n therein_o ib._n one_o definition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gloss_n hold_v by_o all_o papist_n ridiculous_a ib._n the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v ib._n he_o think_v himself_o moral_o oblige_v in_o any_o theological_a enquiry_n to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n heylin_n and_o maimbourg_n cite_v about_o the_o fire_n of_o heretical_a village_n in_o france_n p._n 262._o parson_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o donne_n for_o render_v some_o thing_n obligatory_a that_o be_v say_v by_o gratian_n p._n 263._o the_o author_n expect_v that_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o england_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v man_n less_o censorious_a of_o any_o suppose_a political_a error_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n p._n 265._o mr._n fox_n cite_v for_o his_o observation_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n false_o accuse_v and_o judge_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a ib._n the_o author_n mind_v by_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o fox_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o severity_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o vote_n against_o the_o king_n minister_n ib._n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o vote_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n p._n 266._o the_o earl_n of_o radnor_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o assert_v p._n 267._o mention_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v injurious_o reflect_v on_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n ib._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n north_n for_o advise_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n ib._n the_o great_a deserve_a character_n of_o that_o lord_n chief_a justice_n p._n 268._o throughout_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n and_o on_o the_o â—â—â—essive_a applause_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o exclusion-bill_n p._n 269._o sir_n leolin_n jenkins_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o cabal_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n observe_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o exclusion-bill_n pass_v and_o their_o not_o know_v what_o step_v in_o politic_n to_o make_v next_o ib._n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n at_o large_a mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n and_o p._n 270._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o author_n prediction_n of_o england_n future_a happy_a state_n ib._n and_o p._n 271._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a late_a seditious_a writer_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o as_o chief_a favourite_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n will_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n p._n 271._o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o never_o have_v advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o illegal_o and_o of_o his_o not_o have_v use_v his_o own_o power_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n to_o write_v but_o in_o jest_n who_o amuse_n the_o people_n about_o be_v lachrymist_n by_o that_o prince_n succession_n ib._n the_o author_n reflect_v on_o our_o counterfeit_n lachrymist_n for_o not_o affect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o any_o future_a growth_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o in_o scotland_n p._n 272._o he_o observe_v that_o few_o or_o none_o in_o scotland_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o course_n of_o time_n there_o gain_v much_o ground_n ib._n the_o papist_n in_o that_o kingdom_n estimate_v to_o be_v but_o 1000_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n growth_n will_v be_v daily_o abate_v in_o england_n and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v ib._n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n than_o minister_n in_o france_n and_o that_o yet_o none_o in_o holland_n pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o papist_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n say_n be_v useful_o publish_v ib._n some_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n seditious_a ib._n the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o ib._n the_o assembly_n annotation_n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n ib._n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n p._n 274._o bishop_n sanderson_n cite_v for_o that_o purpose_n ib._n calvin_n as_o to_o this_o point_n do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o our_o assembly-man_n p._n 274._o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v imbibe_v the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n ib._n the_o presbyterian_o here_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o civil_a war_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o new_a presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n nor_o general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n ib._n the_o pope_n pension_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n come_v to_o 750_o l._n sterling_n per_fw-la month_n â—b_n the_o author_n predict_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o prediction_n p._n 275._o the_o lord_n hyde_n first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v that_o the_o author_n expect_v in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v false_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 276._o at_o large_a the_o same_o apply_v to_o our_o augur_n who_o by_o enlarge_n our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o their_o own_o fortune_n thereby_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o england_n less_o august_n ib._n the_o author_n measure_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n be_v take_v only_o from_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n constancy_n to_o itself_o p._n 277._o a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a great_a religionary_a doctrine_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o one_o another_o p._n 279._o the_o
religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o judge_v to_o be_v in_o england_n 20000_o brownist_n ib._n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n p._n 281._o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a there_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o their_o number_n and_o potency_n may_v easy_o there_o be_v diminish_v ib._n the_o author_n judge_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o be_v necessary_a p._n 282._o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n speech_n of_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o 88_o refer_v to_o ib._n the_o prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n measure_n assert_v as_o to_o the_o not_o repeal_n the_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n ib._n the_o peace_n of_o munster_n observe_v to_o have_v remove_v the_o popular_a fear_n abroad_o in_o case_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a prince_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v p._n 283._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n cite_v for_o there_o not_o be_v one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n then_o in_o any_o year_n of_o trouble_n p._n 284._o the_o author_n mention_v the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n of_o bellarmine_n p._n 284._o the_o author_n reflect_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o sharpness_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o inquisition_n have_v do_v ib._n the_o author_n disow_v all_o acerbity_n and_o rancour_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o any_o papist_n ib._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o put_v roman_a catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o author_n long_o since_o print_v that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 284._o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n ib._n the_o author_n not_o incline_v to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n for_o be_v in_o any_o tenet_n that_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v religion_n guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n publish_v together_o with_o they_o a_o review_n ib._n he_o promise_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n a_o review_n of_o this_o discourse_n p._n 285._o the_o author_n will_v in_o a_o short_a review_n explain_v some_o passage_n on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o ib._n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o shall_v alter_v his_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o he_o will_v in_o the_o review_n acquaint_v his_o lordship_n why_o he_o do_v so_o ib._n the_o author_n think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a ib._n c2_n r_o dieu·et·mon·droit_fw-fr honi·soit·qvi·mal·y·pense_v devon_n jan._n 27._o 1680._o my_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v former_o so_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o represent_v it_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o to_o the_o make_v it_o like_o the_o galaxy_n to_o have_v one_o brightness_n from_o thousand_o of_o fix_a star_n place_v so_o high_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o eclipse_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v well_o since_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o horrid_a affidavit_fw-la of_o the_o infamous_a person_n and_o so_o many_o value_v themselves_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o worst_a lament_v the_o temporary_a decay_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o know_v your_o lordship_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a approver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reason_n more_o particular_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o concern_v you_o in_o that_o calumnious_a affidavit_fw-la because_o the_o wretch_n presume_v therein_o to_o fasten_v on_o your_o lordship_n the_o sanbenito_n of_o a_o court_n of_o rome_n papist_n and_o to_o represent_v you_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n that_o be_v in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n hence_o exterminate_v and_o as_o a_o endeavorer_n to_o stifle_v the_o evidence_n about_o the_o plot_n notify_v by_o the_o government_n for_o the_o recall_v that_o kind_n of_o popery_n although_o i_o know_v no_o christian_n more_o tender_o incline_v then_o your_o lordship_n to_o show_v all_o christian_a indulgence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n and_o have_v sometime_o observe_v your_o lordship_n while_o you_o be_v wish_v that_o none_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a creed_n be_v by_o any_o believe_v yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o devout_a and_o loyal_a papist_n with_o great_a reason_n to_o wish_v likewise_o that_o no_o odium_n may_v come_v to_o such_o from_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o such_o tenet_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n who_o yearly_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v so_o curse_v by_o he_o yet_o none_o need_v doubt_v but_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n account_v it_o the_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o oppose_v all_o plot_a design_n whatsoever_o to_o retrieve_v the_o papal_a power_n of_o usurp_a over_o the_o crown_n or_o conscience_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o will_v usurp_v on_o and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o protestancy_n and_o will_v be_v think_v the_o only_a true_a protestant_n and_o will_v be_v monopolist_n of_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n against_o popery_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o come_v in_o for_o my_o share_n with_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v yet_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o you_o seem_v with_o any_o excess_n of_o passion_n to_o reflect_v on_o popery_n i_o shall_v before_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o afford_v you_o such_o a_o patriotly_n and_o gentlemanly_a reason_n of_o my_o warmth_n against_o it_o as_o i_o think_v have_v not_o by_o other_o be_v give_v nor_o particular_o by_o some_o pedantic_a anti-papists_a who_o render_v their_o conversation_n nauseous_a by_o their_o eternal_a talk_n of_o nothing_o but_o popery_n and_o while_o they_o be_v neglectful_a of_o all_o the_o due_a mean_n to_o prevent_v its_o growth_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o premise_v i_o shall_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o affidavit_fw-la say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o shall_v believe_v that_o my_o lord_n privy_a seal_n can_v be_v such_o a_o court_n of_o rome-papist_n i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n augustine_n who_o meaning_n well_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n cry_v out_o on_o one_o occasion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o depose_n or_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n believe_v it_o ground_n my_o disbelief_n on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o exert_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fall_v i_o interrupt_v not_o their_o thought_n of_o devotion_n but_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v balance_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n can_v fall_v but_o it_o must_v fall_v into_o heaven_n coelum_fw-la undique_fw-la sursum_fw-la and_o shall_v any_o one_o tell_v i_o of_o your_o lordship_n fall_v into_o any_o gross_a erroneous_a doctrinal_a opinion_n i_o who_o have_v long_o observe_v the_o constant_a tendency_n of_o your_o understanding_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n can_v apprehend_v any_o danger_n of_o your_o fall_n from_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n impute_v it_o
appear_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v above_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o quart_n will_v easy_o have_v thence_o infer_v have_v i_o hear_v he_o accuse_v of_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o debauch_v by_o ingurgitate_v vast_a quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v real_o devout_a can_v swallow_v such_o irreligionary_a principle_n as_o too_o many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v we_o know_v that_o not_o many_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n but_o particular_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o crackanthorp_n and_o ames_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o write_n impeach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v quote_v azorius_fw-la as_o on_o their_o side_n in_o that_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a person_n of_o that_o order_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o pope_n have_v damn_v such_o tenet_n which_o they_o never_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v now_o upon_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o judge_v no_o particular_a papist_n too_o believe_v they_o till_o i_o find_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o hard_a usage_n our_o learned_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n have_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n confute_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o mention_v the_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pernicious_a when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v i_o shall_v still_o think_v the_o pleonasm_n or_o exuberance_n of_o the_o charity_n in_o so_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o tenet_n he_o confute_v to_o be_v worthy_a a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n express_v in_o his_o print_a sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dissenter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o those_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v necessary_o produce_v confusion_n among_o we_o and_o do_v think_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v gain_v the_o point_n namely_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o protestant_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v several_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o particular_o that_o about_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n very_o well_o gain_v and_o any_o one_o who_o can_v gain_v it_o for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o more_o useful_a friend_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o bellarmin_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o papist_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o oblige_v or_o other_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o shall_v pass_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v account_v he_o still_o a_o roman_n catholic_n tho_o perhaps_o erroneous_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o account_v luther_n a_o christian_a and_o owner_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o he_o erroneous_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james._n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o say_v to_o be_v mr._n brown_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n viz._n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o practice_n or_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n and_o reproach_v the_o english_a and_o foreign_a protestant_n with_o such_o principle_n say_v be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o their_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o have_v draw_v those_o wild_a maxim_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v power_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o take_v it_o away_o that_o if_o a_o king_n fail_v in_o perform_v his_o oath_n at_o coronation_n the_o people_n be_v loosen_v from_o their_o allegiance_n that_o if_o prince_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o these_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o wicliff_n waldenses_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o then_o mention_v calvin_n for_o own_v such_o maxim_n say_v that_o calvin_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o instit._n from_o his_o high_a consistory_n give_v this_o absolution_n to_o all_o oath_n of_o that_o nature_n quibuscunque_fw-la evangelâ—i_fw-la huius_fw-la lux_fw-la effulgeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laqueis_fw-la juramentisque_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la but_o that_o loyal_a franciscan_a there_o happen_v to_o injure_v calvin_n by_o a_o false_a quotation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v take_v up_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romanist_n author_n of_o monarcho-machia_a or_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o calvin_n institution_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o very_o false_o for_o calvin_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n take_v to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o treat_v only_o of_o monastic_a vow_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la postquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la illuminati_fw-la simul_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o those_o monkish_a unwarrantable_a vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v show_v to_o this_o franciscan_a he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n these_o man_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n author_n by_o they_o cite_v hold_v those_o disloyal_a traitorous_a principle_n beforementioned_a but_o i_o fall_v will_v a_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o hold_v such_o i_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n against_o disloyalty_n that_o run_v through_o his_o book_n and_o in_o p._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208._o he_o very_o learned_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o say_v thereupon_o what_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o he_o and_o many_o other_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n have_v disow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n will_v incline_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o such_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o disorder_v the_o world_n by_o it_o moreover_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v judge_v that_o council_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o dr._n donne_n who_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o learning_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o general_n council_n do_v particular_o in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o oblige_v sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v in_o p._n 228_o 229_o 230_o 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235_o 236._o with_o much_o learning_n statuminate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o assert_n it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n be_v not_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v on_o that_o council_n for_o prince_n exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n as_o always_o obligatory_a nor_o promote_a the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o france_n where_o the_o huguenot_n be_v then_o about_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v justify_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o some_o papal_a principle_n with_o the_o restriction_n of_o their_o be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o my_o notion_n of_o their_o danger_n shall_v always_o guide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o poison_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v real_o swallow_v it_o must_v then_o be_v pernicious_a the_o poison_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o box_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o not_o poison_v the_o mind_n of_o pious_a catholic_n nor_o foul_a their_o finger_n i_o have_v find_v just_a cause_n so_o far_o to_o honour_v all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o my_o
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâ—e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâ—ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâ—oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
not_o you_o after_o you_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o exclude_v king_n make_v your_o reformation_n a_o empty_a name_n if_o you_o at_o last_o reform_v yourselves_o into_o popery_n and_o after_o all_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n from_o popery_n we_o shall_v see_v your_o natural_a conversion_n to_o it_o and_o as_o natural_a as_o the_o common_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o year_n show_v we_o and_o how_o in_o se_fw-la convertitur_fw-la annus_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o some_o real_a one_o be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o exclusion_n there_o lie_v a_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobriâ—_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o worse_a opprobrium_fw-la then_o that_o of_o another_o common_a latin_a saying_n stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o here_o they_o have_v run_v but_o from_o popery_n to_o popery_n from_o a_o popery_n more_o genteely_a clad_v to_o a_o second-haâ—d_a popery_n and_o even_o into_o a_o frippery_n of_o antimonarchial_a notion_n and_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o transubstantiation_n while_o they_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbria_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o will_v still_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a name_n however_o abuse_v by_o schismatic_n and_o though_o not_o use_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o we_o soar_v above_o the_o dictate_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n they_o occasion_v and_o for_o which_o purpose_n our_o great-souled_n bramhall_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o quotation_n of_o my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o do_v often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o his_o other_o write_n use_v the_o word_n protestant_n for_o such_o who_o have_v laudable_o oppose_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o word_n be_v just_o and_o proper_o applicable_a moreover_o our_o great_a chillingworâ—h's_n writing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v endear_v that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o we_o thereby_o the_o adherent_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england-protestant_n that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a general_o mean_a by_o that_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o protestant_n alone_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v untaught_a their_o unnatural_a allegiance_n and_o natural_a obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o though_o many_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n to_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o the_o point_n of_o exclusion_n yet_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a influence_n on_o their_o understanding_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o though_o the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o these_o like_a steel_n have_v be_v bend_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o like_o lead_v stand_v and_o continue_v bend_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v transport_v a_o while_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o papist_n and_o plot_n they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n i_o observe_v so_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o second_o thought_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o second-hand_n popery_n as_o i_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v a_o exemption_n from_o be_v censure_v by_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n quidquid_fw-la calore_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perseverantiâ_fw-la apparuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la animi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la brevi_fw-la reversa_fw-la uxor_fw-la nec_fw-la divertisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o here_o i_o be_o likewise_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o have_v for_o fashion-sake_n go_v to_o our_o common-prayer_n with_o no_o more_o concernment_n than_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o mass_n who_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la yet_o such_o of_o this_o church_n who_o devotion_n have_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o collect_n viz._n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o choose_a servant_n charles_n our_o king_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o long_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n or_o motion_n of_o choose_v their_o king._n let_v rome_n and_o the_o conventicle_n thus_o like_o lead_n stand_v bend_v as_o i_o say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o prayer_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o who_o choose_a servant_n our_o king_n be_v i_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o a_o illustrious_a son_n of_o this_o church_n and_o who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o oath_n and_o moral_a office_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a loyalty_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o write_a one_o i_o mean_v the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o i_o here_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a father_n walsh_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o nuntio_n party_n pretend_v as_o a_o scandal_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o those_o irish_a papist_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o that_o party_n do_v fear_v the_o scourge_v of_o war_n and_o plague_n to_o have_v just_o falâ—_n so_o heavy_a on_o they_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o put_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o hand_n whereas_o the_o trust_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v in_o a_o catholic_n hand_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o with_o great_a loyalty_n and_o judgement_n viz._n now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v plain_o to_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o exception_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v all_o the_o whole_a to_o disguise_v under_o the_o personal_a scandal_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n at_o rome_n for_o make_v choice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v they_o why_o they_o may_v not_o next_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n of_o that_o party_n be_v have_v infamous_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o queen_n and_o all_o papist_n therefore_o own_v the_o disloyal_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n have_v thereby_o the_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v on_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o any_o impartial_a relater_n of_o news_n either_o tell_v at_o gath_n or_o publish_v in_o ascalon_n that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o think_v they_o may_v choose_v their_o future_a king_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o there_o be_v say_v how_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n so_o universal_o and_o with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o loyalty_n that_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o our_o oath_n require_v whereby_o the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o much_o exterminate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o
and_o a_o print_a devotional_a office_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n our_o lady_n approve_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n paul_n the_o 5_o have_v be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o february_n the_o 17_o 78._o damn_a that_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v throw_v it_o over_o board_n and_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o popery_n and_o paganism_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o transprose_a of_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v about_o 4_o year_n before_o the_o old_a stubbornness_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o make_n any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v common_o observe_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o consider_v the_o great_a figure_n england_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o popery_n that_o have_v display_v itself_o in_o england_n for_o about_o 8_o year_n before_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o the_o sharp_a and_o learned_a book_n that_o be_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n print_v here_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o those_o decree_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n have_v thus_o enforce_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n upon_o recantation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v throw_v overboard_o and_o that_o even_o relate_v to_o some_o principle_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v among_o our_o little_a protestant_a recusant_n a_o tacit_n renuntiation_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o have_v transcribe_v from_o popery_n the_o complication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n that_o have_v join_v the_o jesuit_n popery_n with_o that_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o great_a isthmus_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o join_v the_o mexican_n and_o the_o peruan_n part_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o critical_a religionary_a controvertist_n by_o nice_o define_v popery_n the_o observation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o omnis_fw-la definitio_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subverti_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o give_v the_o description_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o before_o in_o this_o preface_n so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o our_o scotch_a presbytery_n as_o covenant_v to_o be_v here_o introduce_v i_o will_v take_v the_o say_a description_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o presbytery_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o do_v account_n that_o its_o intend_a arbitrariness_n here_o in_o england_n just_o appear_v as_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v not_o more_o inglorious_a than_o their_o be_v so_o to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o that_o a_o blush_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o thousand_o ecclesiastic_n after_o they_o have_v out-raged_n our_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v have_v here_o be_v no_o more_o see_v by_o we_o than_o one_o at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o any_o pope_n there_o blush_v after_o they_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n how_o that_o part_n of_o presbytery_n that_o may_v though_o erroneous_a be_v call_v religionary_a as_o practise_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n have_v here_o decay_v and_o must_v so_o natural_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o have_v on_o recollection_n of_o thought_n and_o after_o conference_n have_v with_o our_o divine_n forbear_v their_o former_a schismatical_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o our_o metropolis_n they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ameinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n except_o as_o to_o the_o submit_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o and_o their_o superstition_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v long_o life_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o christen_n in_o some_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o have_v see_v account_n of_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o dissenter_n former_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n by_o i_o remark_v as_o to_o london_n and_o within_o the_o same_o year_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o london_n have_v acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o year_n but_o a_o 100_o have_v since_o arisen_a to_o 400_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o the_o number_n of_o conformist_n may_v have_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o city_n and_o may_v probable_o do_v so_o for_o some_o year_n though_o there_o be_v several_a merchant_n and_o rich_a trader_n in_o our_o metropolis_n who_o be_v dissenter_n yet_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n consist_v there_o of_o ordinary_a retail-trader_n and_o as_o these_o have_v be_v natural_o sufferer_n there_o by_o the_o city_n so_o much_o remove_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o retail-trade_n be_v so_o much_o go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o querulous_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o omne_fw-la invalidum_fw-la est_fw-la querulum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o both_o to_o support_v their_o decay_a trade_n by_o religionary_a combination_n and_o perhaps_o to_o fancy_v religion_n itself_o break_v together_o with_o their_o bankrupsy_n and_o both_o for_o the_o consol_a one_o another_o as_o socii_fw-la doloris_fw-la and_o likewise_o relieve_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v heterodox_n religionary_a society_n as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o necessity_n the_o know_a mother_n of_o industry_n must_v natural_o in_o time_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o temptation_n to_o heterodoxy_n thereby_o our_o quaker_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la but_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o nor_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o opinion_n in_o it_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o that_o without_o many_o of_o which_o principle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v as_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o subterraneous_a light_n preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a monument_n and_o as_o to_o which_o principle_n they_o be_v perhaps_o conscious_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v as_o natural_o extinguish_v as_o those_o monumental_a light_n be_v when_o occasional_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a air._n but_o one_o of_o their_o know_a tenet_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n i_o account_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o in_o their_o claim_n to_o indulgence_n by_o demand_v it_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v dâ—gnus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o 5_o of_o st._n james_n seem_v primâ_fw-la fancy_n very_o emphatical_o and_o vehement_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o the_o commentator_n general_o observe_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o very_a true_a and_o
of_o the_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n though_o we_o be_v pass_v its_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v what_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o i_o late_o mention_v in_o a_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o a_o intelligent_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o say_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o barbarous_a outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n which_o be_v very_o scandalous_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pretend_o legitimate_a by_o any_o papal_a principle_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outrage_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o design_a destruction_n of_o so_o many_o magnificent_a pile_n of_o building_n and_o of_o the_o adjacent_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o life_n be_v of_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n with_o one_o cruel_a fatal_a blow_n i_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o tenet_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n ground_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o deuteronomy_n so_o fair_o and_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o whereby_o i_o satisfy_v he_o about_o the_o principle_n that_o pretend_v to_o legitimate_a that_o part_n of_o the_o outrage_n and_o do_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o as_o arbitrary_a as_o the_o papacy_n ever_o be_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o inflict_v no_o kind_n of_o punishment_n on_o person_n or_o community_n that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o sanction_n intimate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n render_v some_o of_o our_o late_a fift-monarchy_n man_n principled_a for_o all_o villainy_n imaginable_a and_o just_o convict_v and_o execute_v for_o a_o design_n to_o fire_v our_o metropolis_n and_o in_o which_o design_n they_o have_v subtle_o contrive_v to_o have_v back_v their_o outrage_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o arm_a force_n nothing_o of_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o poor_a french_a papist_n charge_v with_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o beyond_o which_o least_o of_o number_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n extend_v and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o person_n there_o be_v then_o open_a war_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v justi_fw-la host_n as_o the_o law_n term_v they_o however_o i_o yet_o think_v that_o none_o concern_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v then_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o design_v we_o such_o a_o outrage_n moreover_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o allowance_n of_o this_o tenet_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o that_o no_o unjesuited_n papist_n nor_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o for_o call_v the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o empowr_v he_o thus_o to_o burn_v city_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o because_o my_o know_v of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n as_o found_v on_o the_o judicial_a law_n make_v i_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o surmise_v that_o more_o papist_n may_v possible_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o outrage_n than_o real_o be_v and_o so_o in_o my_o balance_v the_o act_n of_o some_o loyal_a protestant_a recusant_n in_o ireland_n with_o some_o dis-loyal_a one_o of_o some_o popish_a recusant_n there_o and_o here_o i_o mention_v the_o outrage_n on_o the_o metropolis_n as_o do_v by_o papist_n i._n e._n by_o papist_n and_o not_o by_o protestant_n and_o as_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n mention_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o huguenot_n i_o yet_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o christianity_n and_o moral_a justice_n to_o show_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o mislead_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o incoherent_a narrative_n that_o reflect_v on_o a_o great_a body_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o concern_v in_o such_o a_o horrid_a fact_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o who_o author_n in_o a_o plot_n with_o bookseller_n have_v steal_v his_o fire_n of_o london_n out_o of_o old_a print_a examination_n before_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o palmare_fw-la argumentum_fw-la of_o the_o populace_n and_o cry_v up_o as_o so_o unanswerable_a to_o prove_v that_o very_o many_o papist_n design_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o which_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o any_o other_o person_n and_o which_o have_v so_o far_o happen_v to_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n who_o employ_v himself_o in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n that_o he_o have_v be_v likely_a but_o for_o my_o show_v he_o the_o childishness_n of_o his_o error_n to_o have_v send_v it_o to_o posterity_n with_o a_o crown_n instead_o of_o a_o fool_n cap_n on_o its_o head_n and_o though_o i_o have_v render_v the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o deuteronomy_n chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o i_o have_v exempt_v the_o person_n of_o such_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n from_o any_o guilt_n of_o a_o outrage_n against_o our_o metropolis_n as_o idolatrous_a for_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n prevalent_a among_o they_o as_o all_o religionary_n and_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o namely_o covetousness_n that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o fire_v their_o own_o nest_n but_o here_o while_o i_o be_o trouble_v myself_o to_o do_v right_a to_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o i_o can_v without_o all_o the_o horror_n and_o detestation_n imaginable_a call_v to_o mind_n how_o a_o vile_a traitorous_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o protestant_n joiner_n be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o fury_n as_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n and_o common_a sense_n with_o the_o guilt_n or_o that_o fire_n to_o reproach_v his_o prince_n who_o reign_n have_v so_o long_o signalise_v itself_o with_o such_o a_o fatherlike_a tenderness_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o calumny_n his_o slander_v his_o prince_n thus_o with_o so_o much_o desperate_a and_o ridiculous_a molice_n be_v in_o proof_n and_o ridiculous_a it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o possibility_n than_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o know_v great_a ability_n fire_v his_o own_o chamber_n and_o destroy_v his_o revenue_n and_o vast_o impoverish_v the_o people_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v himself_o in_o the_o flagrancy_n of_o war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n it_o be_v absolute_a dotage_n and_o bedlam-madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n and_o its_o be_v a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o the_o least_o a_o well_o wisher_n to_o such_o a_o outrage_n the_o very_a fift-monarchy_n man_n who_o design_v it_o be_v abject_a pauper_n and_o the_o two_o frenchman_n be_v no_o better_o but_o justice_n find_v out_o that_o shimei_n who_o thus_o outrageous_o slander_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o may_v all_o such_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o though_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a always_o to_o hide_v prince_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o show_v some_o tender_a regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o crown_v head_n by_o abandon_v the_o dis-loyal_a to_o reproach_v they_o with_o impossibility_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n p._n 18._o that_o the_o doctrine_n among_o the_o dissenter_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o same_o page_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o those_o doctrine_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v necessary_o produce_v confusion_n among_o we_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o some_o dissenter_n and_o consider_v how_o long_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n before_o they_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v reasonable_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o principle_n convulsive_a of_o civil_a society_n but_o
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâ—mour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâ—ght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
to_o the_o divine_a benignity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v fly_n or_o toad_n i_o disturb_v not_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o thought_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v endue_v as_o i_o be_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o toad_n which_o creature_n by_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v devoid_a thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o sometime_o some_o protestant_n may_v turn_v such_o a_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o understanding_n sway_v by_o secular_a interest_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n yet_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o excellent_a manly_a understanding_n of_o your_o lordship_n which_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o brutish_a inclination_n whereby_o you_o and_o all_o other_o who_o heaven_n have_v favour_v with_o such_o endowment_n do_v as_o much_o transcend_v degenerate_a mankind_n as_o they_o do_v beast_n the_o error_n of_o such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o your_o lordship_n to_o believe_v such_o popery_n acceptable_a after_o you_o have_v survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o your_o penetrate_a judgement_n unwearied_a diligence_n and_o the_o incomparable_a candour_n worthy_a of_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o yourself_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o sir_n francis_n drake_n after_o he_o have_v sail_v round_o the_o earth_n to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o lactantius_n who_o deny_v its_o rotundity_n to_o celebrate_v your_o lordship_n accurate_a knowledge_n of_o and_o constant_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o the_o happy_a few_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o retire_a converse_n be_v to_o gild_v gold_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o appear_v upon_o any_o enquiry_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o think_v or_o fear_v that_o gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v upon_o my_o occasional_a debate_n with_o some_o person_n that_o will_v make_v you_o a_o papist_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o you_o long_o since_o concern_v your_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o closeness_n of_o your_o education_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o think_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o principle_n of_o such_o popery_n to_o get_v into_o your_o mind_n as_o at_o wild_a beast_n get_v into_o island_n while_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o childhood_n ripen_v into_o youth_n be_v like_o the_o first_o occupant_n claim_v and_o general_o keep_v possession_n during_o life_n i_o be_o apt_a when_o i_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n own_v any_o brutish_a or_o savage_a tenet_n to_o think_v of_o the_o egg_n of_o such_o a_o crocodile_n and_o from_o what_o animal_n it_o come_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o your_o lordship_n beginning_n will_v find_v you_o descend_v of_o noble_a and_o renown_a parent_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o i_o may_v say_v noble_n berean_o for_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o own_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a family_n of_o consessor_n if_o sir_n john_n perrot_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n your_o great_a grandfather_n your_o grandfather_n annesley_n a_o eminent_a commander_n at_o sea_n and_o a_o principal_a undertaker_n in_o munster_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n that_o great_a statesman_n francis_n lord_n mount_n norris_n and_o viscount_n of_o valentia_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o many_o great_a employment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n vice-treasurer_n and_o treasurer_n at_o war_n in_o ireland_n to_o two_o great_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o phillipse_n of_o picton_n castle_n in_o pembrokeshire_n out_o of_o which_o your_o mother_n come_v have_v their_o just_a respect_n allow_v they_o your_o lordship_n be_v bear_v in_o dublin_n receive_v there_o your_o name_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o your_o noble_a sponsor_n arthur_n lord_n chichester_n who_o have_v be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n eleven_o year_n and_o for_o who_o name_n the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v still_o a_o great_a veneration_n i_o remember_v you_o further_o acquaint_v i_o that_o at_o your_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o scene_n of_o your_o education_n be_v remove_v to_o england_n and_o that_o afterward_o you_o spend_v four_o year_n in_o magdalen-college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o you_o enjoy_v the_o learned_a conversation_n of_o dr._n frewen_n then_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n and_o since_o that_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o from_o who_o and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o university_n many_o have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v then_o a_o ornament_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o eminent_a proficient_a in_o all_o academical_a learning_n and_o that_o you_o there_o perform_v exercise_n for_o your_o degree_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o that_o place_n and_o there_o where_o you_o come_v to_o that_o great_a mart_n of_o knowledge_n with_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o improve_v the_o same_o with_o so_o much_o logic_n and_o converse_v so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o may_v without_o affectation_n use_v a_o school_n term_n your_o lordship_n can_v have_v no_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o approve_v any_o papal_a imposition_n upon_o reason_n i_o remember_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o your_o father_n transplant_v you_o thence_o to_o the_o society_n of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o with_o unwearied_a step_n your_o diligence_n it_o seem_v overcome_v the_o craggy_a ascent_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n but_o where_o the_o pleasant_a height_n of_o it_o compensated_a your_o pain_n in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v you_o not_o the_o landscap_n of_o one_o valley_n but_o the_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n beneath_o it_o fence_v in_o with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o property_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a where_o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n cover_v with_o corn_n that_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n and_o sing_v where_o our_o ox_n be_v strong_a to_o labour_n and_o no_o break_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o and_o no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a brave_a nation_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v enslave_v by_o any_o will_n or_o passion_n but_o their_o own_o and_o sure_o where_o you_o learn_v the_o science_n of_o this_o noble_a law_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n in_o that_o honourable_a society_n must_v needs_o echo_v back_o that_o great_a exclamation_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o england_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o not_o endure_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o will._n yet_o moreover_o such_o be_v my_o lord_n mount_n norris_n his_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a be_v confirm_v in_o your_o aversion_n against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o he_o then_o send_v you_o to_o foreign_a part_n that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o monster_n you_o have_v here_o but_o read_v of_o which_o occasion_v your_o travel_n into_o france_n savoy_n and_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o your_o father_n the_o lord_n mount-norris_n his_o command_n and_o his_o concern_v both_o domestic_a and_o public_a call_v you_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n towards_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o several_a parliamentary_a address_n and_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n and_o number_n have_v be_v make_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o clear_v the_o air_n of_o england_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v think_v you_o can_v be_v then_o taint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n afterward_o break_v out_o when_o both_o party_n appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o contest_v with_o each_o other_o in_o public_a declaration_n about_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o popery_n it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o impolitic_a but_o extreme_o ridiculous_a for_o any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o be_v a_o fautor_n
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâ—usion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
populum_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o pag._n 195_o and_o 196_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o our_o land_n how_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o heavy_a lubber_n the_o commonwealth_n while_o they_o become_v lord_n of_o very_o little_a less_o by_o their_o computation_n who_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o search_n â—hen_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n while_o they_o engross_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chaff_n to_o those_o who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n this_o profession_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v long_o since_o suppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v but_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o nest_n and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o memory_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o their_o devilish_a sacrilege_n in_o â—â—bbing_v the_o church_n by_o damnable_a impropriation_n he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o slow-belly_n stall-fed_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o live_v mew_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n like_o boor_n in_o a_o frank_n pine_v themselves_o into_o lord_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n till_o their_o girdle_n crack_v but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a live_n in_o england_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o reformation_n in_o that_o it_o make_v so_o many_o scandalous_a live_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o such_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n notify_v by_o dr._n james_n as_o townsend_n collection_n mention_n that_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o odd_a parish-church_n then_o in_o england_n but_o six_o hundred_o do_v afford_v a_o competent_a live_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v public_o aver_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a above_o ten_o pound_v a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n yet_o the_o disperse_v of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n among_o the_o laity_n have_v have_v this_o effect_n namely_o to_o engage_v the_o possessor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o be_v champion_n against_o popery_n and_o one_o other_o good_a effect_n within_o my_o own_o observation_n it_o produce_v in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o tithe_n themselves_o be_v think_v delinquent_n namely_o that_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o and_o the_o not_o augment_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o live_n the_o which_o most_o be_v in_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o however_o prove_v any_o augmentation_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o shrine_v of_o saint_n there_o that_o bring_v a_o concourse_n of_o offerer_n and_o offering_n thither_o enrich_v those_o place_n and_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o staple_n ecclesiastical_a commodity_n and_o harry_v the_o eighth_n abolish_n they_o reduce_v the_o value_n of_o the_o live_n there_o almost_o to_o nothing_o they_o grow_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o afterward_o to_o be_v receptacle_n for_o heterodox_n divine_v who_o seize_v on_o the_o live_n there_o in_o a_o manner_n derelict_n and_o find_v the_o genius_n of_o trading_n people_n averse_a from_o ceremony_n do_v represent_v the_o few_o and_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o decent_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o please_v their_o auditor_n by_o constant_a declaim_n against_o those_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o cumbersome_a and_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ceremony_n both_o mortuae_fw-la &_o mortiferae_fw-la and_o as_o doleman_n alias_o parson_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o puritan_n lie_v in_o those_o corporate_a town_n and_o city_n there_o will_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n probable_o for_o ever_o increase_v i_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n find_v it_o true_o observe_v in_o a_o discourse_n in_o octavo_fw-la concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n print_v for_o nath._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n that_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n by_o their_o disesteem_a of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o corporation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o person_n engage_v in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o what_o do_v unnecessary_o take_v up_o time_n and_o that_o person_n who_o nauseate_a ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n will_v loathe_v they_o likewise_o in_o religious_a as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o muscadine_n in_o his_o parlour_n can_v love_v it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o those_o who_o do_v most_o love_v ceremony_n heretofore_o in_o our_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n who_o do_v effect_v ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o do_v get_v their_o daily_a bread_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o paint_n god_n in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o trade_n person_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n that_o they_o thus_o think_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o hatred_n altogether_o such_o as_o themselves_o that_o discourse_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n who_o live_v by_o trade_n and_o who_o be_v rich_a or_o beggar_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v enamoâ—â—â—â—_n on_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v most_o passionate_a and_o loud_a against_o what_o look_v like_o luxury_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_v unnecessary_a expense_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a art_n will_v ever_o reconcile_v they_o to_o one_o casuistical_a tenet_n that_o be_v so_o so_o brand_v in_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n viz._n servant_n of_o either_o sex_n may_v secret_o steal_v from_o their_o master_n for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o salary_n which_o they_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n letter_z 6_o pag._n 80_o cite_v for_o this_o tenet_n father_n bauny'_v summary_n p._n 213_o and_o 214_o of_o the_o six_o edition_n viz._n may_v servant_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n advance_v they_o of_o themselves_o by_o filch_v and_o purloin_v as_o much_o from_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imagine_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n on_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a when_o they_o come_v into_o service_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v any_o proffer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o other_o servant_n of_o their_o quality_n get_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o this_o moral_a theology_n no_o tradesman_n know_v what_o money_n he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o pocket_n or_o compter_n or_o what_o cash_n in_o his_o closet_n nor_o indeed_o any_o king_n what_o treasure_n he_o have_v in_o his_o exchequer_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o aversion_n of_o many_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o breed_n and_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o likewise_o in_o religious_a from_o the_o contrary_a humour_n of_o trading_n man_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v and_o always_o will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o religion_n occasion_n a_o intercourse_n of_o civility_n between_o the_o former_a class_n of_o mankind_n here_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o borrower_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n namely_o that_o the_o expensive_a former_a class_n take_v up_o money_n at_o interest_n from_o the_o more_o frugal_a latter_a oblige_v they_o to_o give_v the_o lender_n the_o respect_n of_o fair_a quarter_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o bull_n in_o tacitus_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o night_n long_o there_o will_v still_o during_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o humour_n and_o which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n occasional_o arise_v a_o clear_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o of_o the_o redundance_n of_o money_n the_o puritan_n party_n have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o of_o their_o design_a employ_v it_o for_o the_o greatn_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n the_o establishment_n of_o feoffee_n by_o they_o for_o purchase_v impropriation_n be_v a_o great_a
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
and_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o other_o have_v write_v something_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n have_v labour_v worthy_o dr._n owen_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o extant_a morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o performance_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o popery_n will_v occasion_v another_o good_a effect_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a present_a ferment_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o pass_v mutual_a exasperation_n never_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o common_a calamity_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o union_n between_o protestant_n of_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o dreadful_a state_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o subtle_a miscreant_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o here_o and_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o almost_o ready_a with_o the_o freity_n of_o the_o cane_n sepulchrale_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o can_v never_o in_o word_n express_v nor_o can_v my_o imagination_n paint_v out_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o kind_n like_o it_o in_o the_o past_a course_n of_o time_n without_o my_o recollect_v the_o description_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o without_o my_o consider_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o near_o its_o fatal_a destruction_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o finalis_fw-la concordia_fw-la among_o the_o now_o implacable_a protestant_n if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o state-religion_n and_o then_o any_o one_o who_o will_v give_v advice_n to_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n may_v make_v a_o good_a copy_n from_o the_o great_a original_a of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o without_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o mountain_n that_o may_v represent_v to_o one_o fancy_n that_o state_n of_o english_a protestant_n he_o may_v find_v one_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o work_n one_o that_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1607_o when_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n the_o country_n in_o somerset_n shire_n be_v overflow_v almost_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o dog_n and_o hare_n fox_n and_o coney_n yea_o cat_n and_o mouse_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n dispense_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o antipathy_n remain_v peaceable_o together_o without_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n use_v towards_o one_o another_o nor_o do_v man_n in_o great_a town_n suppose_v qualify_v only_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o as_o project_v their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o rent_n by_o eminent_a oblation_n provide_v for_o such_o divine_n plant_v there_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o think_v man_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o free-school_n and_o encourage_v excellent_a divine_n to_o live_v in_o any_o particular_a town_n turn_v sufficient_o to_o man_n account_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a by_o attract_v inhabitant_n for_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o christian_n there_o when_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o dull_a wafer_n but_o see_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transfigure_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o for_o they_o there_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n and_o provide_v oblation_n not_o for_o dead_a but_o live_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o i_o beâ—lieve_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o popery_n here_o that_o can_v come_v any_o one_o corporation_n and_o a_o holy_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v more_o by_o one_o another_o than_o all_o town_n where_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o will_v mutual_o gain_v thereby_o then_o will_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v benefactor_n to_o each_o other_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v believe_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n will_v find_v both_o a_o oral_n and_o cordial_a response_n from_o the_o latter_a and_o bless_v thy_o clergy_n but_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o accompany_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n travel_v in_o the_o region_n of_o future_a time_n the_o time_n that_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a solicitude_n and_o from_o which_o anxious_a mind_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o every_o day_n birth_n may_v be_v a_o monster_n i_o have_v by_o consider_v the_o former_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o oblation_n take_v occasion_n to_o corroborate_v my_o great_a affirmation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o popery_n to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n a_o religion_n that_o popery_n can_v never_o take_v by_o assault_n or_o make_v of_o its_o professor_n martyr_n nor_o yet_o by_o siege_n in_o starve_v its_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o great_a impost_n as_o popery_n may_v occasion_v to_o protestant_n by_o oblation_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n namely_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n or_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n will_v be_v equal_o liable_a and_o it_o will_v chief_o light_v on_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gain_n that_o arise_v from_o oblation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o great_a town_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o unequal_a impost_n on_o the_o popish_a laity_n as_o be_v a_o tax_n only_o on_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a of_o they_o but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v matter_n of_o state_n can_v but_o know_v that_o any_o great_a inequality_n of_o tax_n that_o light_n on_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o mischief_n do_v prove_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n pressure_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o afford_v that_o subsidium_fw-la he_o otherwise_o can_v and_o perhaps_o will_v cheerful_o for_o the_o public_a safety_n thus_o may_v the_o great_a suppose_a charge_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o more_o devout_a protestant_n by_o oblation_n probable_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v the_o law_n will_v permit_v to_o render_v the_o government_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o certain_o disable_v they_o from_o pay_v in_o that_o proportion_n towards_o the_o public_a levys_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o else_o may_v do_v it_o may_v therefore_o here_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o pope_n arise_v from_o indulgence_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o pope_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o can_v command_v pen_n and_o ink_n and_o which_o klockius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr contributionibus_fw-la observe_v do_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o common_a year_n a_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v a_o unequal_a tax_n on_o papist_n and_o not_o press_v the_o debauchee_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o only_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o devout_a sort_n make_v they_o the_o less_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o money_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n due_a to_o the_o popish_a prince_n they_o live_v under_o and_o particular_o those_o due_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v since_o in_o a_o manner_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o light_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o poor_a hermit_n friar_n martin_n luther_n scourge_v the_o pope_n buyer_n and_o seller_n
be_v affirm_v that_o all_o monkish_a hope_n of_o our_o ploughman_n happen_v again_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o shepherd_n be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o popery_n will_v gross_o err_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v that_o poverty_n will_v ever_o compel_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o turpitude_n of_o take_v up_o illegal_a arm_n for_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v eradicate_v their_o innate_a hatred_n against_o it_o the_o subsistence_n that_o the_o plough_v afford_v our_o husbandman_n in_o their_o trade_n make_v few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o other_o trade_n become_v soldier_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o observe_v to_o favour_v those_o hyhocritical_a religion-trader_n the_o land_n be_v then_o pester_v with_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o who_o real_o till_o and_o improve_v the_o earth_n natural_o affect_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o cultivate_v heaven_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v still_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o acquire_v their_o own_o bread_n by_o rear_v it_o for_o other_o with_o hard_a labour_n will_v have_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o can_v subsist_v luxurious_o by_o cheat_v other_o of_o it_o with_o easy_a trick_n and_o against_o any_o attempt_n for_o a_o resettled_a monkery_n which_o will_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pied_a piper_n demand_v a_o unconscionable_a rate_n for_o try_v to_o rid_v we_o of_o a_o few_o haeretical_a mouse_n and_o which_o too_o though_o our_o land_n shall_v pay_v will_v yet_o depopulate_v it_o of_o its_o child_n and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o happen_v one_o thing_n so_o momentous_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v a_o be_v and_o which_o do_v among_o our_o people_n in_o the_o country_n convey_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o pestilential_a nature_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_a danger_n of_o its_o infection_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v general_o from_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n for_o some_o year_n together_o send_v so_o many_o strong_a antidote_n against_o popery_n round_o the_o kingdom_n every_o pulpit_n almost_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o do_v resound_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n apply_v to_o those_o discourse_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o alarm_v more_o than_o our_o english_a world_n or_o perhaps_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o do_v ring_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o here_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intelligence_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n know_v when_o they_o so_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v pass_v the_o rubicon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a like_o cranmer_n to_o try_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o irreconcilable_a rome_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o in_o vain_a in_o any_o course_n of_o future_a time_n to_o use_v politic_a whisper_n in_o commendation_n of_o popery_n after_o their_o former_a loudness_n against_o it_o as_o for_o one_o who_o tell_v a_o husband_n that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o one_o struggle_v to_o ravish_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a gentleman_n our_o fanatic_n therefore_o do_v by_o nothing_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o by_o nick-naming_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o fautor_n of_o popery_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o that_o almost_o all_o our_o first_o and_o second_o rate_v divine_n do_v like_o capital_a ship_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o after_o another_o attaque_fw-la the_o fleet_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o discharge_v their_o thunder_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o great_a sound_v the_o continuance_n be_v more_o than_o momentany_a and_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a ordnance_n of_o which_o the_o sound_n be_v carry_v many_o mile_n on_o the_o land_n and_o much_o further_o on_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shoot_v off_o but_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o late_a the_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n thus_o too_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a late_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o capital_a divine_n against_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o among_o our_o countery_a inhabitant_n and_o will_v i_o believe_v continue_v audible_a among_o they_o during_o the_o hour_n of_o life_n will_v in_o part_n of_o that_o hour_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v hear_v with_o regard_n by_o our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o what_o a_o daemon_n then_o in_o understanding_n or_o god_n of_o eloquence_n have_v he_o need_v to_o think_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v think_v too_o such_o by_o other_o who_o imagine_v to_o talk_v england_n both_o out_o of_o its_o manna_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o its_o fleshpot_n too_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o by_o bring_v in_o monkery_n again_o to_o have_v our_o land_n overrun_v with_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o to_o want_v hand_n to_o work_v their_o fleece_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o fancy_v to_o have_v manufacture_n without_o hand_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o make_v our_o sheep_n almost_o useless_a but_o only_a to_o eat_v and_o in_o that_o way_n too_o to_o be_v chief_o appropriate_v to_o the_o stomach_n of_o lubber_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v our_o land_n flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o not_o dog_n to_o guard_v they_o i_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a grow_a populacy_n in_o the_o land_n to_o defend_v both_o it_o and_o the_o very_a flock_n in_o it_o and_o i_o may_v add_v too_o who_o will_v almost_o make_v the_o wool_n of_o our_o sheep_n useless_a but_o only_a to_o send_v into_o foreign_a part_n and_o who_o will_v abdicate_v from_o the_o land_n that_o benefit_n of_o the_o continual_a pass_v of_o our_o wool_n here_o through_o so_o many_o hand_n busy_v in_o trade_n and_o thence_o fill_v with_o wealth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n upon_o interest_n intend_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o our_o people_n so_o multiply_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o prepare_v table_n for_o all_o new_a guest_n here_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o so_o fast_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o for_o want_v of_o our_o be_v full_o stock_v with_o they_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o land_n lie_v fallow_a every_o year_n as_o do_v not_o in_o country_n sufficient_o populous_a and_o where_o the_o land_n value_n will_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o manure_a alas_o when_o through_o the_o divine_a blessing_n england_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o be_v full_o people_v and_o be_v get_v beyond_o pasture_n that_o first_o improvement_n of_o a_o thin_a people_v country_n shall_v likewise_o have_v complete_v that_o second_o of_o tillage_n that_o our_o being_n better_o people_v will_n occasion_n there_o will_v lie_v a_o three_o in_o our_o view_n to_o employ_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o consummate_v populacy_n namely_o that_o of_o garden_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o useful_a and_o instead_o of_o go_v back_o from_o tillage_n to_o pasture_n we_o must_v natural_o go_v forward_o from_o tillage_n to_o garden_v whereby_o one_o acre_n may_v be_v make_v to_o maintain_v twenty_o person_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o 20_o acre_n general_o throughout_o england_n maintain_v but_o a_o four_o of_o that_o number_n viz._n 5._o person_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o as_o many_o people_n as_o by_o tillage_n or_o garden_v can_v well_o live_v on_o the_o land_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o our_o increase_a populousness_n will_v push_v on_o great_a number_n of_o our_o inhabitant_n to_o live_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o none_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o can_v live_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o can_v natural_o make_v we_o master_n of_o the_o fishing-trade_n to_o compass_v which_o all_o our_o project_n before_o whether_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o company_n and_o stock_n will_v be_v but_o chimerical_a moreover_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o will_v exonerate_v we_o of_o those_o burden_n of_o
their_o guardian_n and_o account_v it_o a_o very_a preposterous_a thing_n that_o since_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o moreover_o holy_a church_n resume_v all_o its_o land_n out_o of_o lay_v hand_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o england_n when_o we_o see_v as_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 212_o that_o the_o very_a king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n usual_o on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n and_o particular_o one_o pension_n on_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sivile_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o castille_n of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o pension_n there_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o layman_n impose_v so_o many_o and_o great_a pension_n on_o the_o abbey_n without_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n more_o than_o car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n prelacy_n and_o other_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o mere_a courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o our_o excellent_a animadverter_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr sorbier_n reflect_v on_o that_o country_n intimate_v in_o effect_n how_o there_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a dignity_n be_v entail_v upon_o family_n and_o possess_v by_o child_n they_o who_o unjust_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o interrupt_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v loud_a enough_o in_o their_o complaint_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n under_o popery_n he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n now_o depend_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o upon_o trade_n and_o that_o trade_n depend_v on_o populousness_n and_o that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o people_n to_o live_v under_o any_o government_n be_v that_o great_a thing_n call_v property_n in_o their_o estate_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o religion_n that_o go_v to_o exterminate_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n for_o every_o one_o it_o leave_v for_o so_o the_o proportion_n between_o non-papists_a and_o papist_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v return_v to_o be_v and_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o make_v their_o good_n and_o life_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exterminate_v trade_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o galley_n or_o a_o trade_n voyage_n to_o the_o anticyrae_n then_o for_o any_o discourse_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n your_o lordship_n have_v in_o your_o travel_n sufficient_o see_v it_o long_o since_o exemplify_v that_o the_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n exceed_v the_o popish_a in_o trade_n and_o number_n of_o people_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o protestant_a hanse_n town_n have_v eclipse_v their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o amsterdam_n antwerp_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n flanders_n and_o that_o in_o flanders_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v proprietor_n of_o seven_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o invader_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastic_n there_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o strain_v themselves_o in_o contribution_n to_o resist_v a_o invader_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o which_o make_v the_o french_a king_n victory_n there_o fly_v like_o lightning_n more_o than_o our_o over-rich_a english_a regulars_n do_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o come_v here_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o here_o and_o in_o flanders_n be_v like_o wenn_n in_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o much_o nourishment_n and_o be_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o no_o use_n and_o thus_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o so_o over_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v link_v to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o country_n more_o than_o profess_a gamester_n and_o empyric_n and_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v no_o more_o damnify_v by_o popish_a invader_n than_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o earthquakes_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o united-province_n how_o easy_o and_o soon_o be_v vast_a tax_n raise_v when_o their_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n &_o to_o what_o a_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n have_v they_o attain_v since_o the_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n print_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o license_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr witt_n and_o by_o van_n beaumond_n make_v the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v 2_o million_o and_o 400_o thousand_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o klockius_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la p._n 300._o and_o there_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n when_o as_o gerard_n malyne_v in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la make_v the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o family_n and_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o at_o 5_o person_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n in_o flanders_n to_o have_v then_o amount_v but_o to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n can_v hardly_o make_v 400_o thousand_o profitable_a acre_n or_o morgen_n of_o land_n down_n and_o heath_n not_o put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o 8_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o what_o be_v grow_v there_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o prodigious_a granary_n they_o there_o have_v and_o that_o amsterdam_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o be_v about_o 200_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o enlarge_v to_o 600_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o circumference_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o mention_n aitsmas_n liere_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o public_a income_n of_o holland_n alone_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o 1100_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v that_o in_o one_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o domain_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 11_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n 472_o 898_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o amsterdam_n 2_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n 200_o thousand_o guilder_n which_o come_v to_o in_o all_o about_o 14_o hundred_o 87_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a how_o mean_o do_v the_o achievement_n of_o venice_n and_o their_o effort_n to_o aggrandise_v their_o republic_n compare_v with_o holland_n show_n in_o story_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o year_n many_o time_n double_v since_o the_o dutch_a throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n history_n have_v record_v the_o longevity_n of_o the_o venetian_a government_n as_o it_o have_v of_o methusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o attempt_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o short_a life_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o same_o weigh_v down_o the_o 999_o year_n of_o the_o other_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o venetian_n more_o narrow_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o even_o in_o their_o rule_n of_o traffic_n then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o protestant_a country_n the_o popish_a religion_n do_v hamper_v its_o devout_a professor_n as_o to_o trade_n with_o heretic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o give_v any_o quarentine_n to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o de_fw-fr
countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o nonconform_v divine_n will_v take_v any_o oath_n but_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n or_o casuistical_o advise_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v so_o unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o former_a nonconformist_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v with_o its_o horrid_a visage_n only_a face_n we_o and_o march_v off_o your_o lordship_n find_v that_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o resemble_v popery_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o you_o help_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o alternative_a mr._n nye_n who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o forementioned_a p._n 98_o help_v this_o age_n to_o know_v how_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v order_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o limit_v likewise_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o may_v excommunicate_v exempt_n other_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o much_o under_o our_o charge_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o great_a abridgement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v submit_v to_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o divine_n that_o though_o no_o pope_n ever_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o but_o for_o the_o crime_n nominate_v in_o his_o canon-law_n and_o though_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n express_v in_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o those_o froward_a disciplinarian_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o shoot_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o capricio_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n pronounce_v they_o contumacious_a the_o people_n see_v how_o arbitrary_o they_o will_v have_v interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n too_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v rail_v in_o the_o communion-table_n with_o fantastic_a qualification_n and_o they_o soon_o judge_v those_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o irregularity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n have_v here_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v soon_o without_o noise_n and_o insensible_o confound_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o divine_n themselves_o find_v that_o their_o destroy_a episcopacy_n here_o have_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v their_o superintendant_o enthrone_v erastianisme_n that_o which_o indeed_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o hate_v more_o than_o episcopacy_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n speak_v of_o presbytery_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o out_o of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o do_v ever_o set_v up_o this_o government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o congregation_n now_o in_o london_n of_o englishman_n that_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o king_n come_v home_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o national_a assembly_n no_o class_n no_o coalition_n of_o many_o church_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n and_o i_o hear_v of_o none_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o independent_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o rule_v lay-elder_n allude_v to_o some_o expression_n before_o apply_v to_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cato_n of_o presbytery_n come_v here_o on_o the_o stage_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la exirent_fw-la and_o that_o government_n soon_o have_v its_o period_n here_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a that_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n direct_v man_n where_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o inauspicious_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o its_o first_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o implicit_a faith_n by_o swear_v to_o a_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o lay-covenanters_n of_o england_n if_o not_o the_o clerical_a also_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n and_o though_o in_o that_o paragraph_n the_o covenant_n bind_v its_o taker_n to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o clause_n that_o sir_n harry_n vane_n declare_v to_o a_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n now_o live_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o the_o same_o and_o opposition_n from_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o â—e_n be_v three_o day_n in_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n have_v almost_o extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n those_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o who_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o new_a corrector_n of_o magnificat_fw-la and_o find_v that_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o vile_a religionary_a tenet_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n order_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n 1646._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o mr._n vine_n on_o that_o day_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o p._n the_o 4_o the_o of_o his_o sermon_n print_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n and_o p._n 67_o of_o that_o sermon_n mention_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n then_o broach_v by_o the_o press_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o query_n namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o say_v the_o author_n either_o the_o english_a scripture_n or_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n or_o original_n the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v with_o reason_n because_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v they_o mr._n vine_n declare_v his_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o insinuation_n and_o say_v if_o this_o dilemma_n be_v good_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o go_v first_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o english_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o substantial_a one_o promote_v by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o help_v we_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v strand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o implicit_a faith._n nor_o can_v it_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o common_a observation_n that_o those_o divine_n who_o exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o oppressive_a yoke_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o such_o a_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o great_a scene_n
of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v have_v make_v it_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o make_v for_o man._n the_o think_a sort_n of_o man_n find_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o divine_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v calumny_n no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o yet_o as_o the_o adherent_n to_o presbytery_n do_v calumniate_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o border_v on_o popery_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n for_o be_v a_o fautor_n to_o it_o so_o they_o do_v by_o their_o censorious_a temper_n transfuse_v such_o a_o acid_a humour_n among_o the_o people_n that_o very_o much_o loosen_a the_o nerve_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o distort_v the_o english_a hospitality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n that_o that_o old_a pharisaical_a leven_n be_v now_o so_o nauseous_a that_o probable_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o a_o inclination_n to_o replant_v the_o old_a presbytery_n here_o and_o its_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v will_v too_o be_v stake_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n and_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o gentleman_n company_n as_o much_o as_o makebate_n or_o common_a informer_n upon_o penal_a statute_n the_o people_n heretofore_o find_v out_o that_o as_o popery_n endanger_v man_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o these_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o administer_v but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o invite_v man_n to_o and_o thereby_o to_o their_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o popish_a posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o shame_n in_o its_o way_n for_o that_o kneel_v be_v the_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o observe_v to_o sit_v then_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o express_v his_o state._n the_o observe_a sort_n of_o man_n then_o judge_v that_o as_o sibthorpe_n and_o manwaring_n have_v be_v explode_v for_o go_v beyond_o their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n in_o strain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n these_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o scrue_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n above_o law_n and_o for_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n into_o the_o class_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o as_o sibthorpe_n be_v expose_v to_o severe_a animadversion_n from_o the_o age_n for_o his_o sermon_n of_o apostolic_a obedience_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o tax_n to_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 21._o of_o that_o sermon_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n yea_o curse_v they_o bitter_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o promote_a his_o illegal_a purpose_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o go_v on_o too_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n thousand_o of_o time_n over_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v slack_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o one_o another_o to_o dethrone_v their_o prince_n they_o see_v that_o those_o divine_n in_o try_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v take_v be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o theology_n continual_o put_v to_o it_o to_o deliberate_v of_o rebellion_n and_o that_o their_o very_a deliberation_n of_o it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la one_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o include_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o man_n deliberate_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o diffusive_a to_o fancy_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o silent_o to_o resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o those_o churchman_n and_o abuse_v by_o they_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n loud_o trumpete_v forth_o the_o jesuitical_a notion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o king_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o world_n in_o a_o gin_n by_o campanellas_n advice_n to_o he_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o employ_v divine_n to_o set_v up_o the_o roar_n of_o unus_fw-la pastor_n and_o unum_fw-la ovile_n every_o where_o for_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o that_o man_n vociferate_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o again_o be_v able_a to_o embroyl_n they_o in_o short_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o scotland_n presbytery_n former_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o of_o late_o illuminate_v as_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o be_v latitudinarian_o need_v never_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o that_o government_n jus_o divinum_fw-la again_o march_v hither_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n at_o edinburgh_n november_n the_o 16_o 1669._o there_o pass_v a_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o in_o their_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n with_o advise_v and_o consent_v aforesaid_a do_v rescind_a and_o annual_a all_o law_n act_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o all_o custom_n and_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o time_n come_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a for_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastic_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o act_n pass_v there_o for_o a_o national_a synod_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o presbytery_n which_o be_v before_o like_o hame_z the_o only_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o take_v in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o will_v either_o overcome_v and_o turn_v another_o body_n into_o itself_o as_o by_o victory_n or_o itself_o to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o amenable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o other_o body_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o glue_n to_o another_o that_o not_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o former_a consistence_n it_o do_v as_o sudden_o and_o easy_o and_o quiet_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o air_n take_v in_o light_n and_o as_o ready_o as_o metal_n themselves_o receive_v in_o strong_a water_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n seem_v by_o its_o weight_n as_o gold_n among_o metal_n and_o indeed_o all_o body_n to_o be_v the_o most_o close_a and_o solid_a do_v there_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o quicksilver_n of_o presbytery_n but_o though_o presbytery_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v human_o speak_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v and_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o what_o my_o lord_n bacon_n call_v the_o drown_n of_o metal_n namely_o when_o the_o base_a metal_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o more_o rich_a as_o silver_n with_o gold_n yet_o so_o willing_a be_v they_o in_o scotland_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o real_a supremacy_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o know_v the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o there_o destroy_v under_o any_o external_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n then_o as_o i_o say_v gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o nature_n they_o think_v it_o more_o prudent_a to_o trust_v the_o crown_n with_o a_o power_n of_o melt_v down_o that_o on_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o alter_v the_o superscription_n of_o its_o
not_o publish_v i_o think_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n there_o name_v they_o and_o the_o respective_a parish_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o total_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v 317_o of_o which_o only_o one_o man_n be_v there_o call_v monsieur_n though_o yet_o six_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o to_o be_v of_o french_a name_n and_o one_o there_o have_v a_o dutch_a name_n and_o only_o one_o person_n in_o there_o call_v a_o italian_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o foreign_a papist_n in_o and_o about_o london_n they_o do_v but_o little_o more_o than_o make_v a_o number_n and_o the_o person_n there_o reckon_v for_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v but_o 22_o and_o for_o covent-garden_n but_o 4_o where_o yet_o the_o bishop_n survey_n make_v 64_o and_o for_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n that_o print_a paper_n make_v but_o 4_o of_o which_o the_o number_n it_o seem_v in_o 41_o prove_v so_o dreadful_a to_o justice_n howard_n st._n andrews_n holborn_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 13._o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 23_o which_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v 126._o the_o savoy_n in_o that_o paper_n have_v but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n and_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n have_v there_o but_o 2_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 20._o of_o the_o care_n that_o be_v probable_o take_v in_o those_o parish_n in_o london_n that_o make_v return_v in_o that_o survey_n covent-garden-parish_n and_o some_o other_o be_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v near_o so_o many_o house_n as_o return_v be_v make_v for_o or_o not_o many_o more_o thus_o in_o covent-garden_n the_o conformist_n return_v be_v 790_o the_o papist_n 64_o the_o nonconformist_n 6_o and_o so_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o lodger_n be_v not_o return_v as_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n return_v in_o all_o there_o be_v 860_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o number_n of_o house_n there_o which_o be_v about_o 460._o i_o suppose_v that_o print_a paper_n by_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n include_v only_a housekeeper_n as_o the_o bishop_n survey_v do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o survey_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n therein_o return_v at_o least_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n therein_o mention_v yet_o the_o popish_a plot_n about_o two_o year_n after_o occasion_v the_o other_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o by_o many_o popish_a family_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o by_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n the_o number_n of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n do_v there_o considerable_o decrease_v as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n gradual_o do_v unless_o in_o some_o particular_a interval_n or_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o uncouthness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o own_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o tolerable_a as_o rarity_n i_o do_v before_o in_o this_o letter_n thus_o far_o accord_v with_o mr._n nye_n that_o popery_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v sometime_o acquire_v a_o new_a vigour_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o but_o whatever_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o eject_v puritan_n divine_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v and_o whether_o deserve_v or_o not_o and_o properly_z or_o not_o time_v i_o inquire_v not_o though_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n the_o plenty_n of_o conformist_n divine_v be_v such_o visible_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o good_a live_n needs_o not_o crave_v aid_n from_o dissenter_n but_o do_v on_o all_o thought_n make_v persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o protestancy_n have_v since_o its_o be_v first_o espouse_v here_o as_o a_o religion_n propagate_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o its_o follower_n except_o in_o some_o infectious_a interval_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o thus_o though_o the_o obsarvator_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o every_o marriage_n with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o the_o christen_n decrease_v and_o that_o a_o disposition_n in_o the._n air_n towards_o the_o plague_n do_v also_o dispose_v woman_n to_o abortion_n and_o consider_v this_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v when_o the_o burial_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o birth_n in_o any_o city_n reverà _fw-la and_o not_o seem_o by_o the_o not_o register_n all_o the_o birth_n that_o though_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v then_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o parish_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n none_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o pestilence_n there_o reign_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o pestilential_a time_n with_o a_o church_n when_o more_o apostatise_n from_o it_o then_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v regenerate_v into_o it_o or_o convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o such_o time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o england_n populace_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n almost_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o then_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n re._n cotton_n p._n 42_o and_o 43._o of_o his_o consideration_n for_o repress_v the_o increase_n of_o papist_n till_o the_o 11_o of_o her_o reign_n a_o recusants_n name_n be_v scarce_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n smell_v rank_n even_o in_o their_o own_o nostril_n and_o for_o pure_a shame_n to_o be_v account_v such_o they_o resort_v due_o to_o our_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o great_a coriphaeus_n sanders_n have_v slâ—ly_o pin_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o protestant_n that_o encounter_v they_o with_o most_o courage_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o side_n etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o water_n to_o the_o pope_n mill_n and_o there_o will_v most_o man_n grind_v where_o they_o see_v appearance_n to_o be_v well_o serve_v but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o their_o number_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n be_v careful_o regard_v by_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o heywood_n townsend_v collection_n that_o dr._n bennet_n acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o be_v 1500_o râ—cusants_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o vouch_v upon_o his_o credit_n be_v present_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o before_o the_o council_n at_o york_n popery_n it_o seem_v then_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o poor_a north_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o warm_a south_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o the_o live_n general_o be_v poor_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o quite_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o bear_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o have_v not_o in_o it_o much_o above_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v yet_o contain_v at_o least_o the_o half_a of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o estimate_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o the_o part_n of_o england_n trent_n north_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o three_o of_o england_n in_o ground_n but_o almost_o the_o half_a thereof_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o recusant_n therein_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v observe_v that_o northern_a as_o well_o as_o southern_a country_n be_v infect_v with_o great_a plague_n although_o in_o the_o southern_a country_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_v more_o sudden_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o our_o northern_a part_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n throughout_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o pestilential_a book_n
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
use_v then_o by_o some_o of_o our_o well-meaning_a churchman_n who_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n more_o than_o our_o law_n require_v will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o to_o we_o we_o it_o be_v aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o he_o will_v here_o keep_v as_o many_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v since_o not_o able_a to_o acquire_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o excellent_a swimmer_n to_o save_v one_o total_o inexpert_a therein_o usual_o prove_v fatal_a so_o likely_a will_v the_o generous_a and_o charitable_a design_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o rational_a discipline_n interpose_v to_o save_v one_o of_o a_o irrational_a and_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o vigour_n of_o reason_n to_o bear_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o mere_a dead_a weight_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n that_o the_o press_n have_v be_v to_o all_o write_a mankind_n so_o much_o unrestrained_a the_o world_n have_v see_v little_a of_o the_o papist_n learned_a write_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n write_v with_o art_n and_o wit_n except_o the_o compendium_n and_o instead_o of_o prove_v in_o volume_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v extend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o pamphlet_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o doctor_n oates_n be_v no_o true_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o â—alamanca_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o popery_n here_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la thomae_fw-la or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n eternal_o over_o so_o will_v the_o adorn_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n grow_v obsolete_a but_o here_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o conjuncture_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o those_o wherein_o our_o former_a protestant_a prince_n for_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o popish_a subject_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o when_o some_o papist_n make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n and_o get_v the_o balance_n of_o court-preferment_n a_o while_n by_o stealth_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o holy_a church_n be_v anew_o whiten_v over_o with_o some_o temporary_a prosperity_n many_o proselyte_n do_v flock_n to_o it_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n yet_o the_o ground_n that_o popery_n get_v then_o be_v but_o make_v ground_n and_o not_o natural_a and_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v false_o imagine_v that_o a_o great_a plague_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o prince_n reign_n so_o have_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a observer_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o every_o new_a protestant_a prince_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o fresh_a essay_n to_o augment_v itself_o in_o the_o epocha_n of_o a_o new_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o most_o pestilential_a time_n of_o mortality_n even_o in_o our_o metropolis_n almost_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o too_o in_o in_o those_o conjuncture_n here_o when_o popery_n boast_v of_o its_o many_o convert_v but_o nemo_fw-la decipit_fw-la lumbos_fw-la and_o popery_n when_o pamper_a do_v but_o counterfeit_n a_o sound_a strength_n and_o as_o quintilian_n word_n be_v verum_fw-la robur_fw-la inani_fw-la saginâ_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o be_v but_o in_o bad_a travel_a case_n by_o that_o washy_a adventitious_a flesh_n and_o soon_o tire_v in_o its_o furious_a race_n while_o protestancy_n have_v that_o permanent_a motion_n which_o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n will_v have_v if_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vigorous_a permanency_n allude_v perhaps_o to_o thing_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o move_v fast_o dr._n twisse_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o do_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o permanent_a motion_n with_o a_o mirth_n and_o raillery_n unusual_a in_o he_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n who_o horse_n be_v tire_v and_o not_o movable_a by_o the_o spur_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o rein_v in_o his_o horse_n to_o go_v easy_o your_o horse_n stand_v still_o fast_o than_o i_o will_v go_v and_o thus_o raillery_n apart_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o protestancy_n will_v stand_v still_o fast_o than_o popery_n can_v go_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a mount_v and_o we_o may_v proper_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o protestancy_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o enjoy_v its_o natural_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o suffer_v its_o force_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n cowley_n expression_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n run_v the_o day_n and_o walk_v the_o year_n and_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o resemble_v the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o popery_n in_o any_o former_a conjuncture_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o people_n fear_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o dreadful_a entrance_n and_o dull_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o comet_n many_o comet_n have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o last_v some_o considerable_a time_n that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o they_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o have_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v and_o which_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a dwindle_a to_o nothing_o or_o disappear_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o over-growth_n of_o its_o fear_n here_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v come_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o extreme_o improbable_a thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v as_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o public_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o every_o great_a city_n in_o england_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o ceremony_n will_v increase_v and_o sharpen_v the_o popular_a aversion_n against_o their_o church_n du_fw-mi fresnes_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a in_o three_o tome_n as_o to_o the_o scriptores_fw-la mediae_fw-la &_o infimae_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la mention_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o use_n and_o name_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o quote_v durand_n in_o ration_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o 11._o for_o it_o viz._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la super_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la de_fw-la pellibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la factas_fw-la induebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la and_o cite_v many_o authority_n about_o its_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o while_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v such_o leathern_a clothes_n as_o labour_a rustic_n in_o the_o town_n with_o who_o they_o wrought_v it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o decency_n when_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o oratory_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o to_o have_v that_o cover_n of_o linen_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o sordidness_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o so_o probable_o that_o linen_n surplice_n appear_v in_o itself_o decent_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o respect_n from_o the_o just_a reverence_n those_o innocent_a ancient_a monk_n attract_v it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n first_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o better_o habit_v priest_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o uncivil_a humour_n in_o our_o dissenter_n so_o much_o to_o quarrel_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n appear_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o be_v here_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o may_v instill_v such_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n into_o some_o of_o those_o here_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o our_o church_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o king_n ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o if_o after_o the_o disuse_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n do_v fright_v they_o so_o much_o from_o our_o church_n how_o will_v they_o be_v disgu_v to_o see_v one_o with_o a_o shave_a crown_n with_o his_o amice_fw-la girdle_n aube_n maniple_n steal_v
for_o the_o establish_n to_o himself_o a_o firm_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n the_o author_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n as_o great_a a_o calculator_n as_o he_o will_v go_v for_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o blunderer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o smoothness_n of_o word_n and_o plausibleness_n of_o notion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o establish_v maintenance_n but_o whatever_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o author_n be_v i_o must_v affirm_v that_o as_o ample_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v if_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o protestant_a country_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n as_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n get_v by_o religion_n the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n here_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n sulminate_v as_o a_o menace_n to_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a contumacy_n none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clerical_a call_v for_o three_o generation_n but_o how_o nugatory_n will_v such_o a_o threaten_a now_o be_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o may_v have_v in_o inferior_a calling_n arrive_v at_o great_a income_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n of_o education_n and_o the_o most_o envy_a of_o our_o dignify_a clergy_n may_v in_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o great_a profession_n viz._n in_o law_n and_o physic_n raise_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n on_o better_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o they_o now_o can_v and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a natural_a part_n will_v be_v loser_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o clerical_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o dignity_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o be_v general_o so_o unlearned_a that_o learning_n itself_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v retreat_v from_o our_o university_n to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o london_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o usurp_v power_n employ_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o live_n one_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o the_o 10000_o live_n in_o england_n except_o 600_o need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n in_o england_n as_o beforesaid_a aver_v to_o have_v afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o minister_n the_o dearth_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n still_o continue_v insomuch_o that_o the_o teem_a press_n then_o bring_v forth_o few_o learned_a discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o holland_n the_o livelihood_n for_o their_o parochial_a divine_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o our_o live_n at_o a_o medium_fw-la yield_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o dutch_a minister_n widow_n have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n pay_v they_o during_o their_o viduity_n but_o for_o want_v of_o such_o encouragement_n as_o our_o dignity_n afford_v for_o the_o educate_v their_o native_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v constrain_v as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n p._n 152._o to_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n to_o man_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n in_o their_o academy_n and_o i_o account_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v dignitary_n can_v in_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n take_v up_o with_o the_o poor_a generality_n of_o our_o live_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n publish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o mention_n in_o p._n 27_o that_o sure_o if_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o parochial_a chapel_n in_o england_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a as_o many_o more_o live_n allot_v for_o minister_n under_o the_o true_a value_n of_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la onera_fw-la &_o reprisas_fw-la as_o be_v above_o that_o rate_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n look_v on_o such_o a_o yearly_a sum_n as_o a_o uncomfortable_a pittance_n for_o a_o minister_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n tell_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o print_n where_o a_o patron_n desire_v one_o to_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o live_n of_o 50_o l._n a_o year_n he_o then_o have_v void_a be_v answer_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o live_n of_o so_o small_a a_o value_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o excisum_n have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o value_n even_o of_o our_o poor_a live_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impropriation_n have_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n a_o famous_a parliament-man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o parliament_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1628._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scandalous_a live_n we_o have_v of_o 5_o l._n and_o 5_o mark_v a_o year_n and_o cites_n bishop_n jewel_n for_o complain_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o simony_n of_o our_o lay-patron_n be_v general_a throughout_o england_n and_o that_o a_o gentleman_n can_v keep_v his_o house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o two_o in_o farm_n for_o his_o provision_n and_o how_o general_o a_o simoniacal_a disposition_n have_v continue_v to_o infect_v our_o gentry_n appear_v by_o the_o vile_a bond_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o by_o lay-patron_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n they_o present_v viz._n to_o resign_v their_o live_n again_o to_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o he_o have_v in_o court_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v on_o occasion_n null_a all_o bond_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o gentry_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o land_n twice_o and_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o live_n once_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o simony_n moreover_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v such_o that_o though_o layman_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n from_o be_v punish_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o save_n of_o their_o contenement_n and_o freehold_n yet_o that_o he_o holding_z virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v liable_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freehold_n that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o as_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o say_a bond_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o freehold_n in_o effect_n during_o the_o patron_n leâ—eplacitum_fw-la and_o further_o that_o every_o new_a political_a conjuncture_n threaten_v he_o with_o new_a subscription_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o new_a nickname_n from_o the_o mobile_n and_o that_o on_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o that_o he_o though_o continual_o think_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v all_o his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o it_o which_o a_o layman_n enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o expose_v by_o constant_a think_v to_o prey_n on_o the_o membrane_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o find_v notion_n for_o senseless_a people_n methinks_v after_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n before_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v these_o bitter_a pill_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o none_o shall_v repine_v at_o their_o be_v gild_v for_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o if_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o twenty_o six_o shall_v in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
to_o be_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o frost_n after_o a_o thaw_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o friendly_a debate_n in_o p._n 112._o that_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o think_v it_o unhandsome_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n but_o if_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o low_a education_n conduct_v they_o perhaps_o from_o be_v servitor_n in_o the_o university_n to_o domineer_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o who_o through_o the_o track_n of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v trace_v by_o the_o slime_n of_o their_o pedantry_n and_o who_o trade_n be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o precept_n of_o which_o and_o their_o fragment_n collect_v out_o of_o augustinus_n and_o aquinas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a oblige_v they_o to_o retract_v those_o error_n public_o that_o they_o have_v so_o utter_v i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o picquez_n d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o fallibility_n appear_v in_o village_n and_o even_o the_o falsity_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o which_o as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o here_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o murder_v in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o have_v true_a cause_n to_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o they_o to_o restrain_v their_o compassion_n from_o any_o high_a bear_a prince_n the_o brightness_n of_o who_o great_a martial_a achievement_n have_v dazzle_v the_o universe_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n below_o and_o one_o who_o may_v say_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o jansenist_n that_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n and_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cashier_v he_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o mankind_n appear_v to_o make_v a_o retreat_n at_o the_o call_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o have_v be_v know_v to_o give_v so_o uncertain_a a_o sound_n and_o such_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o despair_v of_o his_o find_v out_o any_o false_a notion_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o private_o discover_v they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o open_o recant_v they_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o after_o perhaps_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o confession_n he_o shall_v yet_o present_o make_v the_o world_n his_o confessor_n about_o it_o and_o grant_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o case_n but_o monopolise_v the_o temptation_n from_o honour_n to_o their_o sinful_a obscure_a self_n but_o as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o another_o sin_n without_o take_v those_o of_o his_o temptation_n so_o none_o but_o a_o prince_n can_v know_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prince_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la fueris_fw-la tu_fw-la leo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o like_a pedantry_n therefore_o in_o the_o great_a st._n jerom_n be_v inexcusable_a as_o to_o that_o sharp_a say_n of_o he_o miror_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la and_o that_o satirical_a fancy_n of_o he_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o its_o match_n by_o some_o that_o have_v send_v st._n jerom_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o fantastical_o for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o dr._n donnes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n jerom_n causaeus_n have_v speak_v so_o dangerous_o that_o ratio_fw-la 5._o campian_n say_v he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n moreover_o i_o think_v it_o great_a injustice_n to_o any_o prince_n who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n of_o protestancy_n for_o popery_n that_o protestant_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o retain_v no_o tincture_n of_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o the_o bigoted_a and_o jesuit_v papist_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o scarce_o retain_v a_o tincture_n of_o his_o new_a one_o and_o by_o jealousy_n too_o as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o humanity_n towards_o his_o protestant_a subject_n that_o be_v rivet_v in_o his_o nature_n after_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o very_a scorner_n chair_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yer_z mere_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o window_n to_o his_o breast_n through_o which_o every_o capricious_a priest_n may_v look_v in_o at_o and_o may_v thereby_o put_v in_o what_o principle_n he_o please_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v one_o there_o and_o after_o john_n chastel_n have_v begin_v to_o practise_v his_o incision_n a_o execrable_a apology_n for_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o which_o apology_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1611._o the_o assertion_n or_o head_n of_o chapter_n 3d_o part_v 2d_o be_v chastel_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n and_o of_o chapter_n four_o there_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n and_o of_o chapter_n 8_o there_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v king_n tho_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o chapter_n 9th_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o chapter_n 11_o heretic_n and_o especial_o relapse_v one_o be_v juâ—e_v divino_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o chapter_n 12_o heretic_n and_o especial_o relapse_v one_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o private_a person_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o the_o assassination_n of_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o france_n bear_v with_o it_o a_o memento_n mori_fw-la to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v through_o paâ—ed_n in_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o bigoted_a priest_n against_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n run_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o action_n of_o such_o bigot_n either_o you_o must_v go_v our_o pace_n to_o heaven_n and_o travel_n by_o our_o map_n see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o ride_v you_o when_o we_o will_v and_o make_v you_o ride_v over_o your_o heretical_a subject_n or_o we_o will_v precipitate_v you_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o mention_v it_o before_o out_o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n that_o it_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n that_o queen_n anne_n the_o wife_n to_o king_n james_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v pervert_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o be_v then_o as_o since_o insolent_o over_o officious_a to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o change_v their_o faith_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o history_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o her_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o incline_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o de_fw-fr ossat_n as_o i_o say_v relate_v how_o villeroy_n suppose_v she_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n but_o our_o historian_n unanimous_o mention_v one_o thing_n that_o she_o be_v design_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o to_o be_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v one_o who_o turn_v son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_n to_o say_v mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la herodis_fw-la porcum_fw-la quam_fw-la filium_fw-la no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o popish_a prince_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cool_a and_o sweet_a air_n of_o a_o benign_a and_o rational_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o such_o a_o torrid_a zone_n and_o shambles_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n present_v will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o thought_n travel_v back_o to_o that_o religion_n than_o the_o pry_a world_n can_v know_v but_o the_o gentleman_n my_o friend_n be_v not_o any_o way_n tempt_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o delay_v his_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o late_o mention_v to_o i_o his_o wish_n of_o the_o speedy_a arrival_n of_o your_o lordship_n paper_n tell_v i_o that_o possible_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o gainer_n thereby_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v gain_v the_o victory_n and_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o account_v those_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o missionary_n of_o christ_n who_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v refuse_v shall_v instead_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n in_o any_o house_n reduce_v it_o to_o ash_n and_o further_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n
man_n certain_o apprehend_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o additional_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o fire_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o have_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n have_v make_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o have_v so_o pronounce_v è_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la will_v probable_o have_v impute_v the_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o the_o caâ—bones_n desolatorii_fw-la to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o smoke_n from_o that_o fiery_a doctrine_n will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o open_v his_o eye_n but_o as_o for_o mr._n cressy_n idea_n of_o the_o massacre_a any_o incendiary_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tooâ—â—_n in_o flagranti_fw-la if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o old_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n sufficient_o stigmatise_v by_o its_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o allow_v not_o the_o rabble_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n nor_o hell_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o the_o support_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o inculcate_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o even_o that_o law_n permit_v none_o to_o assemble_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o declare_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o king_n particular_a commission_n and_o he_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o china_n or_o to_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v a_o street_n or_o a_o town_n or_o the_o vniversitas_fw-la or_o community_n therein_o punish_v for_o the_o pretend_a or_o real_a fault_n of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o the_o english_a genius_n have_v not_o in_o story_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v taint_v with_o infamy_n for_o penetrate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o horrid_a nature_n except_o in_o the_o old_a day_n of_o popery_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lay-rabble_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o way_n willing_a to_o confute_v their_o creditor_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o that_o great_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n conscience_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o scale_n of_o equity_n with_o as_o steady_a a_o hand_n and_o tender_a heart_n and_o as_o discern_v and_o watchful_a a_o eye_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v place_v the_o dreadful_a gild_n of_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n where_o he_o do_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stofford_n and_o probable_o have_v satisfy_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o observation_n or_o examination_n of_o passage_n that_o occure_v elsewhere_o rather_o than_o at_o that_o trial_n for_o there_o the_o evidence_n do_v not_o rise_v clear_a and_o high_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n throw_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o fire_n on_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o our_o metropolis_n inscribe_v it_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o populace_n have_v be_v as_o calm_v and_o temperate_a in_o their_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o as_o perfect_o free_a from_o resentment_n of_o revenge_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o papist_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o none_o but_o that_o poor_a angry_a antiquary_n mr._n prynn_n have_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o and_o who_o thunder_n the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o do_v so_o much_o despise_v that_o his_o popularity_n can_v scarce_o have_v obtain_v a_o outcry_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o single_a mad_a dog._n i_o must_v confess_v though_o by_o the_o reiterated_a confession_n and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o hubert_n a_o papist_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o house_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o its_o rage_n begin_v and_o though_o his_o confess_v of_o peidelow_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accomplice_n in_o the_o fact_n exempt_v it_o from_o be_v doubt_v that_o papist_n burn_v london_n and_o though_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v show_v that_o papal_a tenet_n by_o your_o lordship_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o attribute_v in_o my_o thought_n one_o part_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o jesuited_a papist_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o london_n be_v fire_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n among_o our_o lay-papists_a will_v have_v practise_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v a_o book_n contain_v observation_n on_o our_o late_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n who_o turn_v romanist_n about_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o throughout_o that_o book_n as_o he_o in_o general_n fortify_v my_o observation_n of_o a_o protestant_n when_o turn_v papist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abandon_v all_o candour_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o nourish_v in_o so_o he_o do_v it_o particular_o p._n 25._o where_n have_v in_o proposition_n four_o speak_v of_o the_o mischief_n we_o hauâ—_n receive_v from_o some_o popish_a order_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o say_v as_o follow_v in_o proposition_n 41_o viz._n among_o which_o the_o late_a sad_a disaster_n happen_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n not_o to_o mention_v divers_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n happen_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n since_o if_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o any_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o project_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o man_n than_o these_o and_o to_o have_v come_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o who_o beside_o the_o bad_a principle_n already_o mention_v which_o legitimate_a such_o do_n at_o all_o time_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o their_o end_n be_v without_o doubt_n willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n 1666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o in_o that_o party_n who_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o predict_v that_o in_o this_o year_n rome_n and_o their_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o it_o appear_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o incendiary_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n then_o suspect_v so_o i_o have_v say_v but_o so_o far_o be_v our_o plain_a english_a nature_n from_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o lay_v english_a papist_n that_o mr._n marvel_v in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a english_a prince_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o popish_a treason_n against_o they_o add_v and_o if_o under_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v yet_o see_v no_o more_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n act_v by_o hubert_n hire_v by_o peidelow_n two_o french_a man_n which_o remain_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o good_a nature_n or_o better_a principle_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o late_a so_o dangerous_a protestant_n as_o to_o deserve_v any_o special_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o charge_n or_o discharge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o this_o fact_n further_o than_o the_o law_n have_v do_v whether_o papist_n or_o priest_n or_o five_o monarchy-man_n for_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o fire_n the_o city_n on_o the_o day_n it_o be_v fire_v on_o several_a of_o that_o latter_a sect_n have_v be_v before_o convict_v and_o deserve_o execute_v for_o it_o as_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v or_o arraign_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o mr._n cressy_n have_v reason_n to_o blame_v mr._n prynn_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n
busy_a anti-papists_a than_o other_o have_v be_v immediate_o admit_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o patriot_n and_o hero_n and_o by_o their_o afterward_o espouse_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n all_o their_o former_a spurious_a action_n have_v be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o almost_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n legitimate_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o croysad_a for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o many_o year_n so_o have_v the_o people_n heap_v such_o indulgence_n on_o such_o person_n that_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n show_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o to_o a_o ordinary_a view_n these_o man_n title_n to_o their_o fame_n may_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o former_a act_n much_o encumber_a yet_o who_o ever_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v as_o much_o generaly_a hate_a as_o be_v those_o projector_n who_o rake_v for_o their_o bread_n among_o the_o weak_a title_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o flaw_n there_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o in_o his_o assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o person_n so_o justify_v and_o that_o one_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n in_o v_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_v when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o too_o that_o senâ—â—â—_n the_o spy_n another_o way_n as_o the_o fact_n be_v historical_o mention_v in_o joshua_n the_o 2_o d_o will_v to_o some_o scrupler_n seem_v unjustifiable_a thus_o do_v the_o people_n in_o their_o way_n justify_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v be_v assistful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o attaque_a of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o captious_a as_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o save_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rahab_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o account_v for_o to_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o the_o populace_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v gallios_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o protestancy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o or_o 1680._o then_o they_o be_v for_o the_o four_o eclipse_n of_o the_o luminary_n viz._n two_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o two_o of_o the_o moon_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1701._o and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v be_v in_o january_n then_o and_o not_o see_v by_o we_o but_o only_o by_o our_o antipode_n but_o there_o be_v that_o adherent_a to_o popery_n that_o if_o it_o can_v rivet_v itself_o into_o our_o law_n here_o it_o will_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o worth_a the_o look_v on_o namely_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o holy_a church_n call_v heretic_n and_o the_o throw_v they_o into_o such_o forlorn_a prison_n where_o they_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n those_o seducer_n in_o chain_n be_v hate_v by_o man_n because_o they_o know_v those_o fiend_n will_v destroy_v their_o life_n if_o they_o can_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n will_v be_v animate_v with_o a_o brisk_a hatred_n against_o popery_n and_o magnify_v those_o as_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o though_o such_o do_v before_o conspire_v against_o they_o but_o therefore_o because_o a_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v a_o remedy_n so_o cheap_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o infallible_a a_o one_o against_o the_o people_n be_v discontent_v with_o man_n who_o do_v before_o so_o much_o by_o their_o principle_n poison_v the_o realm_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o country_n to_o wish_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v so_o fatal_o to_o injure_v it_o hereafter_o by_o be_v beforehand_o sure_o of_o purchase_v both_o pardon_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o people_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n the_o strong_a current_n of_o inclination_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o and_o observe_v in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n but_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v nay_o to_o bless_v all_o man_n that_o help_v their_o country_n as_o it_o be_v contest_v with_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n or_o either_o of_o those_o or_o any_o religion-trade_n and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o extirpation_n of_o it_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o fiber_n behind_o it_o in_o our_o english_a world._n as_o it_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v to_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o strain_v any_o point_n of_o courtesy_n whereby_o to_o render_v the_o papist_n general_o not_o worse_o than_o puritan_n and_o that_o their_o character_n have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n all_o along_o render_v more_o vile_a than_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o that_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n weigh_v the_o party_n in_o england_n and_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o p._n 242._o say_v that_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v more_o general_o favour_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o protestant_n upon_o a_o certain_a general_a persuasion_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a especial_o in_o great_a town_n where_o preacher_n have_v make_v more_o impression_n in_o the_o artificer_n and_o burgess_n than_o in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o all_o those_o that_o be_v less_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o preferment_n depend_v on_o the_o state_n be_v more_o affect_v common_o to_o the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 244._o the_o puritan_n party_n at_o home_n in_o england_n be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o vigorous_a of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o ardent_a quick_a bold_a resolute_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o best_a captain_n and_o soldier_n on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o weston_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trip._n hom._n offic._n cap._n 16._o p._n 226._o in_o a_o very_a janty_a manner_n cry_v up_o the_o puritan_n beyond_o the_o prrotestants_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v protestantibus_fw-la inâ—â—_n sacrâ_fw-la praestabiliores_fw-la puritano_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la protestant_n hominum_fw-la judicamini_fw-la ignavissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la religionis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuco_fw-la destituti_fw-la impiissimi_fw-la aeruscatores_fw-la parati_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o cujusvis_fw-la verba_fw-la modò_fw-la inde_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la accrescat_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 227._o puritani_n sane_fw-la multò_fw-la solidius_fw-la ac_fw-la syncerius_fw-la sua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la profitentur_fw-la so_o neither_o need_n it_o be_v tell_v the_o papist_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v never_o prefer_v the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n or_o professor_n thereof_o to_o those_o of_o puritanism_n or_o presbytery_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o protection_n the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n have_v long_o here_o enjoy_v with_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o late_a great_a migration_n of_o many_o french_a protestant_n from_o their_o own_o country_n hither_o under_o great_a circumstance_n of_o want_n our_o divine_n and_o particular_o those_o in_o and_o near_a london_n show_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o their_o art_n of_o persuasion_n from_o their_o pulpit_n to_o move_v their_o hearer_n to_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v possible_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o divine_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cure_n there_o be_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o life_n and_o endowment_n proper_a to_o his_o function_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o with_o great_a eloquence_n so_o pathetical_o bespeak_v
know_v that_o neither_o the_o decret_o nor_o decretal_n be_v ever_o as_o such_o receive_v as_o law_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n saying_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o unlucky_a proverb_n of_o ben_n syrah_n quantulus_fw-la ignis_fw-la quantam_fw-la materiam_fw-la accendit_fw-la and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n saying_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a people_n ready_a to_o apply_v that_o little_a fire_n when_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o be_v jesuit_v as_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o part_n of_o they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o gentry_n will_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o generous_a education_n and_o temper_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o mercenary_a pope_n or_o jesuit_n and_o for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o jesuited_a gentry_n here_o there_o be_v bigot_n find_v to_o plot_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o execute_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o our_o city_n with_o his_o writ_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la comburendâ_fw-la and_o that_o he_o or_o the_o jesuit_n can_v command_v number_n of_o instrument_n to_o execute_v that_o his_o writ_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o who_o will_v think_v that_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v as_o lawful_a a_o act_n as_o if_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n have_v express_o warrant_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n decret_o and_o decretal_n be_v in_o several_a popish_a country_n so_o much_o regard_v that_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o study_v the_o same_o academic_a degree_n be_v confer_v namely_o of_o doctores_fw-la decretorum_fw-la and_o doctores_fw-la decretalium_fw-la that_o in_o france_n where_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v never_o in_o gross_a receive_v as_o minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o heretical_a village_n as_o such_o so_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o boerius_n a_o eminent_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o parliament_n there_o and_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o volume_n of_o decision_n have_v in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la seditiosis_fw-la assert_v this_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o burn_v heretical_a city_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a when_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n abhor_v this_o revenge_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n apology_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o ease_n with_o which_o this_o revenge_n may_v have_v be_v execute_v quando_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la nox_fw-la pauculis_fw-la faculis_fw-la largitatem_fw-la ultionis_fw-la posset_n operari_fw-la si_fw-la malum_fw-la malo_fw-la dispungi_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la liceret_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la igni_fw-la humano_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la divina_fw-la secta_fw-la i._n e._n one_o night_n with_o a_o few_o firebrand_n will_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a revenge_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o discount_n evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n shall_v either_o revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n of_o old_a account_v there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o promote_a not_o only_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o that_o of_o their_o country_n in_o fire_v the_o fleet_n of_o proclaim_a enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o athens_n when_o themistocles_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n have_v private_o communicate_v to_o aristides_n how_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o lacedaemonian_n by_o private_o burn_v their_o fleet_n and_o aristides_n have_v report_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o project_n of_o themistocles_n communicate_v to_o he_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o state_n but_o be_v not_o honest_a they_o unanimous_o resolve_v against_o hear_v it_o as_o tully_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o office_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v deliberate_v of_o its_o turpitude_n that_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a war_n with_o king_n philip_n and_o when_o their_o priest_n offer_v their_o most_o solemn_a religious_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o country_n do_v philippum_fw-la liberos_fw-la terrestres_fw-la navalésque_fw-la copias_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la macedoniam_fw-la exitiali_fw-la carmine_fw-la &_o diris_fw-la imprecationibus_fw-la detestari_fw-la yet_o intercept_n some_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o they_o return_v they_o to_o he_o unopened_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o trent_n council_n have_v never_o disow_v this_o power_n nor_o brand_v this_o canon_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la damn_v the_o write_n of_o gratian_n or_o gundissalvus_n or_o the_o famous_a canonist_n by_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o say_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n be_v here_o applicable_a viz._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la facimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la impertimur_fw-la in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n while_o it_o in_o effect_n approve_a doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n erroneous_a and_o in_o practice_n impious_a and_o ask_v i_o if_o some_o of_o the_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o namely_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laâ—d_n bishop_n sanderson_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v industrious_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o employ_v emissary_n to_o burn_v rome_n or_o any_o city_n where_o all_o or_o the_o majority_n be_v papist_n and_o that_o such_o write_n of_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o authority_n and_o impugn_a by_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o no_o anti-papists_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o popish_a city_n i_o will_v not_o however_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o i_o see_v such_o tenet_n of_o those_o divine_n public_o brand_v and_o till_o such_o write_n have_v receive_v the_o usage_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v from_o luther_n when_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n i_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o as_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o find_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n against_o heretical_a city_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o writer_n thereupon_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o i_o wish_v all_o mushroom_n prophet_n and_o prophecy_n may_v find_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o ever_o any_o clear_a discovery_n shall_v happen_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o fire_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o jesuit_n friar_n or_o other_o papist_n a_o thing_n i_o never_o expect_v that_o popery_n will_v thereby_o be_v load_v with_o such_o a_o last_a general_n odium_n here_o and_o in_o foreign_a country_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o it_o will_v hardly_o breathe_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o year_n 1666_o will_v cry_v that_o their_o prediction_n do_v hit_v right_a and_o bold_o say_v to_o we_o their_o upbraider_n that_o 66_o in_o its_o effect_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a just_a like_o the_o soothsayer_n who_o be_v rally_v by_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o senate-house_n and_o say_v the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v there_o be_v another_o happy_a effect_n i_o expect_v from_o the_o grow_v and_o grow_a number_n of_o our_o populous_a nation_n and_o all_o man_n error_n be_v necessary_o the_o more_o visible_a to_o each_o other_o by_o their_o close_a vicinage_n namely_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o aggravate_v the_o suppose_a political_a error_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o former_o and_o much_o more_o not_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o their_o prince_n pardon_v they_o how_o shameful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v not_o allow_v as_o good_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o archbishop_n laud_n when_o nothing_o but_o that_o can_v save_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n for_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n by_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o so_o sharp_a and_o perfect_a a_o haâ—er_n be_v your_o lordship_n of_o all_o cruel_a and_o arbitrary_a practice_n that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v
may_v give_v the_o least_o addition_n of_o trouble_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v to_o threaten_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o my_o correspondent_o who_o be_v very_o impartial_a observer_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v the_o press_n send_v forth_o several_a of_o the_o antimoniarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v its_o rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o same_o law_n that_o have_v secure_v our_o religion_n have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n sole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o government_n be_v just_o apprehensive_a of_o many_o dissenter_n and_o their_o pastor_n own_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v themselves_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n consideration_n such_o a_o way_n of_o a_o test_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o power_n of_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n may_v appear_v substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o magistracy_n but_o all_o private_a loyal_a person_n will_v have_v such_o a_o regardful_a eye_n on_o they_o as_o be_v have_v in_o foreign_a part_n on_o those_o that_o come_v for_o prattique_n from_o infect_a place_n and_o bring_v no_o letter_n of_o health_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v prattique_n or_o commerce_n with_o such_o of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o enforce_v they_o to_o live_v by_o themselves_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n already_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n just_a praise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o the_o usage_n fit_a to_o be_v afford_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n own_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o you_o once_o show_v i_o and_o i_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v their_o excusator_fw-la as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v till_o i_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o instrumental_a in_o cancel_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o still_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n do_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n wish_v they_o all_o that_o share_n of_o the_o royal_a favour_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lodge_v may_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o aggressor_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o consider_v how_o often_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a pressure_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la to_o withstand_v a_o foreign_a invasion_n my_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n observation_n of_o their_o temper_n express_v in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o present_a apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o danger_n from_o dissenter_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o not_o repeal_n the_o penal_a clause_n in_o our_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n when_o they_o who_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a brethren_n do_v now_o fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o call_v who_o they_o will_v julian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o discriminate_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o person_n stupid_a and_o perverse_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v lachrymist_n than_o old_a man_n when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o alarm_v the_o people_n with_o exhortation_n against_o disloyalty_n as_o loud_o as_o those_o in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n as_o to_o any_o make_v the_o english_a bible_n there_o support_v the_o right_n of_o our_o english_a king_n and_o that_o the_o julian's_n there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o have_v forget_v how_o reynolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n dod_n traverse_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o write_n disown_v the_o assign_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vire_fw-la and_o that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o false_a weak_a brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o occasional_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n of_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n or_o popish_a recusant_n i_o have_v be_v far_o from_o recommend_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o recusant_n but_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sedateness_n requisite_a in_o a_o philosophical_a or_o political_a disquisition_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o expect_v the_o extermination_n only_o of_o thing_n or_o principle_n relionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o part_n be_v luce_fw-fr delenda_fw-la i_o expect_v not_o that_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v here_o among_o all_o man_n cease_v though_o yet_o i_o have_v conjecture_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v write_v profess_o of_o that_o subject_a here_o will_v want_v reader_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v too_o discourser_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_a hypothesis_n will_v likewise_o and_o do_v think_v that_o many_o little_a religionary_a speculative_a notion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v to_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n seem_v great_a and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o debate_n and_o as_o when_o the_o famous_a ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n heretofore_o have_v before_o their_o congregation_n of_o dissenter_n who_o go_v hence_o to_o holland_n many_o and_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o the_o controversy_n whether_o aaron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a a_o controversy_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o dyer_n of_o amsterdam_n as_o fuller_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n history_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v our_o separatist_n there_o that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v therein_o illuminate_v and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n bring_v in_o any_o night_n among_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o settle_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v delete_v in_o regard_n that_o blue_a and_o yellow_a make_v a_o green_a the_o yellow_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v have_v make_v what_o appear_v blue_a by_o day_n to_o have_v seem_v green_a at_o night_n and_o prevent_v their_o further_a anathematise_v one_o another_o as_o schismatic_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o beforemention_v it_o out_o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reliogionary_a part_n of_o popery_n he_o instance_v in_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v so_o in_o popish_a country_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o many_o person_n here_o though_o yet_o the_o voluminous_a discussion_n of_o the_o same_o have_v long_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n here_o and_o reflection_n on_o the_o same_o en_fw-fr passant_a or_o only_o in_o short_a treatise_n may_v be_v think_v by_o our_o divine_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v their_o auditor_n from_o mistake_n therein_o and_o effectual_o to_o confute_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o english_a church_n will_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n we_o
it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n yet_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o other_o of_o that_o church_n for_o those_o inspire_a write_n sufficient_o know_a and_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o great_a say_n of_o panormitâ—n_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n viz._n laico_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la concilio_n falsum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n and_o observation_n to_o expatiate_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o various_a important_a religionary_a doctrine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o latreia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o at_o rome_n no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o at_o paris_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n every_o one_o have_v hear_v of_o bellarmin_n tutissimum_fw-la and_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n lay_v his_o dead_a grasp_n on_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o be_v sink_v and_o as_o to_o some_o papist_n not_o believe_v the_o school_n conclusion_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n cite_v by_o crackanthorp_n in_o his_o logic_n concern_v a_o great_a roman_a catholic_n writer_n who_o say_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la sic_fw-la dicimus_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o good_a name_n till_o he_o have_v just_o forfeit_v it_o i_o will_v honour_v such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o before_o describe_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o be_o moral_o bind_v to_o esteem_v all_o papist_n so_o qualify_v to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o any_o orthodox_n protestant_n that_o want_v those_o moral_a endowment_n and_o according_a to_o my_o obligation_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_n the_o brotherhood_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o christian_n than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n will_v thus_o love_v such_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n measure_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n whosever_v shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o honour_n and_o love_v such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o close_a jura_n sanguinis_fw-la unite_v i_o to_o he_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o not_o only_o the_o one_o blood_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o but_o the_o one_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n will_v account_v that_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o man_n salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o he_o as_o effectual_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o such_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v expression_n worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n viz._n i_o have_v rather_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n than_o to_o be_v of_o any_o party_n or_o denomination_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o article_n together_o with_o a_o good_a life_n will_v certain_o save_v a_o man._n and_o since_o justin_n martyr_n when_o trypho_n the_o jew_n demand_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v and_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v they_o damn_v the_o martyr_n answer_v that_o he_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o with_o their_o ceremonial_n they_o do_v also_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o indispensable_a holiness_n and_o since_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o narrow_a soul_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o show_v a_o traveller_n the_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o invincible_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o to_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o brethren_n or_o affectionate_a friend_n it_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n see_v some_o peevish_a nominal_a protestant_n who_o observe_v none_o of_o those_o rule_n yet_o to_o exclude_v papist_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o even_o to_o damn_v they_o who_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o religious_o observe_v those_o great_a and_o noble_a rule_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reconcile_n of_o church_n be_v by_o some_o good_a man_n hope_v for_o and_o by_o all_o good_a man_n wish_v yet_o since_o it_o can_v by_o no_o rational_a man_n be_v suppose_v possible_a without_o a_o previous_a reconciliation_n of_o person_n first_o have_v and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v no_o project_n but_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o vital_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a project_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o st._n matthew_n i_o shall_v with_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o as_o inclusive_a of_o our_o internal_a affection_n and_o testify_v before_o god_n the_o worth_n and_o excellence_n that_o be_v in_o any_o roman_a catholic_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n all_o doubtful_a matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o be_v before_o explicate_v out_o of_o ames_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v think_v of_o by_o protestant_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o christianity_n any_o one_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n may_v see_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o christianity_n and_o our_o duty_n wherein_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o excellent_o inculcate_v by_o a_o great_a father_n of_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 15._o where_n have_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o this_o internal_a communion_n to_o â—udge_v charitable_o one_o of_o another_o to_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o well-doing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o condole_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o their_o reduction_n from_o all_o their_o respective_a error_n and_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o to_o hold_v a_o actual_a external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o votis_fw-la in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 26_o the_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o
to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a odds_o and_o jar_n about_o they_o he_o have_v then_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o word_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n touch_v the_o pretend_a council_n of_o lateran_n see_v plat._n in_o vitâ_fw-la innocen_n 3._o and_o by_o which_o council_n the_o king_n know_v that_o all_o except_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v conclude_v and_o define_v if_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a petty_a school-doctor_n be_v so_o searless_a of_o the_o papal_a thunder_n as_o in_o case_n when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o unconcerned_a to_o impeach_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o apprehension_n in_o that_o our_o wise_a monarch_n that_o any_o of_o his_o high-born_a heir_n and_o successor_n will_v ever_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o authority_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o firm_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n lord_n temporal_a and_o of_o their_o great_a quota_fw-la in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n secure_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n as_o not_o to_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n on_o they_o though_o yet_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o impose_v on_o the_o popish_a bishop_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n do_v not_o give_v a_o plerophory_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n that_o such_o a_o heir_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o usurpation_n to_o prejudice_v his_o crown_n imperial_a moreover_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o device_n of_o a_o inheritance_n by_o will_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o legatee_n not_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o philosophical_a or_o religionary_a tenet_n the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o condition_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o device_n but_o will_v be_v take_v as_o pro_fw-la non_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o in_o that_o know_a case_n in_o the_o digest_v viz._n of_o a_o heir_n make_v on_o a_o absurd_a condition_n namely_o on_o condition_n he_o shall_v throw_v the_o testator_n ash_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o heir_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o any_o way_n question_v who_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o inherent_a birthright_n any_o such_o suppose_a absurd_a condition_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n and_o for_o his_o profess_v of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a buy_v liberty_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v intend_v to_o operate_v to_o his_o prejudice_n but_o that_o i_o may_v in_o a_o word_n perimere_fw-la litem_fw-la about_o that_o king_n never_o intend_v the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v roman_n catholic_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o that_o kâ—ng_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o skilful_a a_o agonist_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o propose_a match_n with_o spain_n and_o afterward_o with_o that_o of_o france_n agree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n they_o shall_v prove_v roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o the_o law_n against_o catholic_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n then_o be_v likewise_o to_o that_o effect_n avowed_o declare_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o needless_a quarrel_n therefore_o that_o our_o late_a excluder_n will_v have_v expose_v we_o to_o with_o france_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a their_o consider_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o conclusion_n if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o where_o the_o tide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o oath_n run_v strong_a and_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o wind_n of_o any_o lawgiver_n intention_n however_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a that_o while_o they_o have_v embark_v their_o conscience_n in_o thâ—se_a oath_n they_o have_v have_v such_o wind_n and_o tide_n both_o together_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o storm_n which_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v raise_v either_o in_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o state_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o unnatural_a have_v thus_o in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n assert_v and_o prove_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v such_o objection_n thereunto_o or_o rather_o scruple_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o objection_n as_o some_o noisy_a nominal_a protestant_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o and_o so_o end_v this_o casuistical_a discussion_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o scruple_n than_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o oath_n as_o above_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o papist_n only_o and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v take_v these_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a oath_n be_v bind_v by_o deed_n to_o fullfil_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o law_n intend_v that_o those_o person_n shall_v observe_v the_o oath_n who_o it_o have_v enjoin_v to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n of_o oath_n that_o though_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la throughout_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n the_o reà son_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o law_n be_v general_a to_o provide_v against_o all_o future_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o there_o at_o large_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o likewise_o may_v direct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n though_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n king_n james_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o that_o it_o be_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a king_n as_o custodes_fw-la utrâ—usque_fw-la tabâ—ae_fw-la by_o command_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o majesty_n do_v clear_o denote_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o have_v be_v to_o extend_v against_o any_o nonconformist_n continue_v their_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v intend_v against_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n compile_v and_o print_v by_o king_n james_n authority_n sufficient_o show_v throughout_o by_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o particular_a moral_a office_n require_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o subject_n natural_a allegiance_n and_o which_o moral_a office_n be_v there_o strengthen_v with_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n be_v there_o well_o establish_v and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n
thought_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o consecrate_a bread._n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o intentional_o direct_v their_o adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o when_o abimelâ—â—h_o mistake_v sara_n from_o her_o husband_n be_v inform_v by_o abraham_n that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n god_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o to_o their_o master_n and_o without_o particular_a ground_n charge_v no_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n and_o shall_v much_o rather_o choose_v to_o absolve_v a_o church_n from_o approve_v idolatry_n than_o to_o render_v the_o person_n in_o it_o liable_a as_o idolater_n to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n or_o as_o some_o calvinst_n call_v it_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law._n as_o we_o just_o remember_v the_o bigottish_a cruelty_n of_o the_o marian_n day_n so_o we_o must_v be_v so_o just_a to_o ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v how_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la do_v long_o ago_o and_o as_o they_o do_v still_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o decent_a ceremony_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o fatal_a both_o to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n so_o false_a and_o base_a and_o spiteful_a a_o accusation_n have_v prove_v mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o history_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n attribute_n somewhat_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o disloyal_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o fight_n with_o spite_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n h._n jacob_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610._o have_v thus_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o idolatry_n in_o express_a word_n but_o that_o ames_n himself_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o puritanismus_fw-la anglicanus_n that_o year_n print_v and_o as_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o case_n of_o conscience_n show_v he_o taint_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o monk_n gratian_n and_o calvin_n and_o our_o assembly-man_n about_o the_o judicial_a law_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o that_o law_n though_o not_o appertain_v to_o christian_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la legis_fw-la sperialiter_fw-la obligantis_fw-la yet_o be_v so_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vel_fw-la generali_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la proportionis_fw-la aequitâ—te_fw-la exhibet_fw-la sempeâ—_n nobis_fw-la optimam_fw-la juris_fw-la noturalis_fw-la determinationem_fw-la one_o may_v easy_o gueâ—s_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n when_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o quarter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o church_n accuse_v of_o idolatry_n can_v expect_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o into_o 30_o part_n and_o render_v 19_o thereof_o to_o be_v downright_a idolater_n and_o 6_o mahumetan_n and_o 5_o christian_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o deplorable_a absurdity_n that_o the_o christian_a quota_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o much_o addict_v both_o to_o call_v one_o another_o idolater_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v one_o another_o as_o such_o beyond_o the_o superstitious_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o say_a exposition_n call_v the_o lutheran_n idolater_n for_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o what_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a be_v that_o when_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n be_v incline_v to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n and_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o his_o divine_n to_o debate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n fiennes_n his_o lord-keeper_n declare_v it_o then_o unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v idolater_n as_o worship_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o imply_v in_o effect_n that_o adam_n be_v a_o idolater_n thus_o apt_a have_v enthusia_v be_v to_o play_v with_o idolatry_n but_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o our_o english_a understanding_n not_o to_o have_v a_o just_a general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o aim_n of_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o set_v up_o new_a real_a idolatry_n in_o the_o state_n while_o they_o be_v vex_v we_o with_o their_o old_a nominal_a idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n i_o here_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o will_v outrage_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o i_o call_v any_o crime_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o our_o judicious_a sanderson_n have_v do_v in_o his_o learned_a lecture_n de_fw-fr legum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la causâ_fw-la efficiente_a efficiente_a 15._o where_o have_v show_v how_o king_n be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o quod_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vice_n gerant_fw-la idque_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conferente_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la he_o thus_o go_v on_o to_o ask_v very_o proper_o poteritne_n populus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la turpis_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la crimine_fw-la sibi_fw-la deos_fw-la constituere_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vicariam_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la demandare_fw-la non_fw-la alieno_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la audebitne_v quisquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrâ—gare_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la minister_n &_o vice-deus_a futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnem_fw-la illam_fw-la svam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la let_v all_o such_o than_o who_o do_v audere_n thus_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o have_v the_o vice-deus_a futurus_fw-la mould_v by_o their_o fancy_n consider_v how_o great_a a_o casuist_n have_v load_v they_o with_o idolatry_n and_o moreover_o remember_v how_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n do_v make_v rebellion_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o contumacy_n or_o stubborness_n as_o idolatry_n i_o be_v content_v with_o find_v one_o thing_n ask_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o compendium_n because_o i_o suppose_v and_o that_o then_o even_o by_o calculation_n i_o may_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o which_o i_o have_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v viz._n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n have_v get_v by_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o have_v create_v we_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o but_o popery_n or_o at_o least_o its_o principle_n can_v make_v it_o again_o emerge_n or_o last_a but_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o find_v that_o author_n have_v cause_n to_o cite_v the_o disloyal_a pamphlet_n of_o pereat_fw-la papa_n as_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o proceed_v against_o idolater_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o likewise_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o remark_n on_o the_o exclusion_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n viz._n he_o who_o believe_v he_o can_v disinherit_v a_o lawful_a successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v hardly_o find_v argument_n of_o force_n to_o keep_v the_o prince_n in_o be_v on_o his_o throne_n whenever_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o moreover_o i_o be_v ashamed_a after_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o exclusion_n and_o of_o the_o mobile_n worship_v a_o plot-witness_a with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nonconformist_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o peaceable_a design_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675._o speak_v so_o tender_o of_o the_o papist_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o account_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o recusant_n and_o the_o conscientious_a and_o peaceable_a among_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o those_o among_o ourselves_o that_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n yet_o reprint_v his_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o do_v thus_o alter_v the_o former_a passage_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v one_o who_o worship_n to_o we_o be_v idolatry_n and_o we_o can_v therefore_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v themselves_o as_o other_o of_o the_o separation_n when_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v a_o while_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n idolise_v both_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o procure_n it_o and_o be_v as_o soon_o weary_a of_o it_o as_o child_n of_o their_o image_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o present_o after_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o nonconformist_n censure_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o their_o religion_n grow_v to_o be_v idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o ill_a act_n or_o sham_n of_o either_o
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâ—h_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâ—d_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
more_o and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o our_o divine_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n thus_o to_o do_v when_o so_o many_o factious_a counterfeit_n protestant_n be_v by_o their_o outcry_n make_v papist_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v infamous_a pamphlet_n that_o express_o shake_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o exclusion_n be_v design_v and_o as_o appear_v particular_o by_o the_o reprint_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o which_o the_o author_n do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o see_v such_o nominal_a protestant_n by_o that_o real_a part_n of_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n thus_o bend_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o permonish_a people_n of_o their_o danger_n from_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n thus_o as_o when_o a_o light-house_n be_v set_v up_o to_o warn_v navigator_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n if_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n such_o bank_n happen_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o light-house_n must_v be_v remove_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o divine_n give_v we_o a_o notification_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o popery_n have_v shift_v their_o place_n the_o late_a experience_n that_o our_o church_n have_v of_o its_o usage_n under_o the_o great_a usurper_n and_o of_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n as_o know_v the_o bear_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n of_o its_o churchman_n and_o likewise_o its_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o make_v they_o true_a adherent_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n have_v necessary_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o can_v external_o flourish_v under_o any_o usurper_n whatsoever_o they_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o cromwel_n parliament_n enact_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v a_o cant_v oath_n and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_n christian_n religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v uphold_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o usurper_n dr._n gibbon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o theological_a scheme_n aver_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n nye_n and_o he_o attend_v a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n that_o mr._n nye_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o give_v they_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o answer_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o state_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v protection_n from_o they_o and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o and_o all_o other_o restrain_v and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o then_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o word_n and_o thing_n like_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la maligrantium_fw-la and_o how_o they_o be_v then_o restrain_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o just_a as_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n begin_v about_o 41_o to_o call_v our_o divine_n name_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v so_o late_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v make_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o man_n calumny_n and_o neither_o machiavelli_n nor_o jesuit_n do_v ever_o more_o sledfast_o practice_v the_o divide_v &_o impera_fw-la than_o such_o man_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n do_v that_o by_o weaken_v we_o with_o our_o division_n they_o may_v at_o once_o destroy_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarch_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o king_n in_o their_o coronation_n oath_n swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o king_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a form_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n for_o bribery_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n such_o judge_n do_v violare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o fierce_a zeal_n of_o several_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o exclusion_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o conscientious_a and_o loyal_a people_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o see_v such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n as_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o be_v but_o scruple_n and_o that_o considerate_a serious_a and_o devout_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v soon_o throw_v the_o scruple_n away_o be_v natural_o thereby_o induce_v to_o throw_v off_o other_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o but_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o their_o very_a doubt_n and_o objection_n for_o their_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o scruple_n and_o as_o to_o doubt_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a sanderson_n but_o ames_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o aim_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o viz._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n have_v say_v that_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o what_o one_o be_v to_o do_v which_o vex_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n in_o one_o shoe_n trouble_v the_o foot_n he_o wise_o conclude_v that_o multi_fw-la scrupuli_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la commodè_fw-la tolli_fw-la contrariâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la deponi_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la violentiâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la dum_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la consultatione_n and_o that_o scrupulus_fw-la est_fw-la formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obligare_fw-la he_o there_o mention_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o discuss_v his_o past_a action_n or_o in_o order_v his_o future_a one_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a late_a nonconformist_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o past_a act_n will_v now_o accord_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o clamorous_a pretence_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o urge_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ames_n word_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o violence_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o while_n the_o formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la carry_v they_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o superstructure_n of_o their_o oath_n by_o new_a interpretation_n do_v with_o a_o pious_a horror_n think_v of_o the_o poor_a vapour_n pen_v in_o their_o imagination_n that_o make_v such_o temporary_a earthquake_n in_o their_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n and_o may_v have_v make_v perpetual_a one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v cloudy_a do_v the_o facto_fw-la make_v use_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o render_v they_o clear_v to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la câ—ronae_fw-la hereditary_n and_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o liquid_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o statuminate_v the_o most_o clear_a title_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o can_v since_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o succession_n and_o dispense_v with_o our_o oath_n can_v appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o scruple_n unworthy_a their_o thought_n and_o moreover_o because_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n heretofore_o desire_v their_o parliament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o settle_v the_o succession_n for_o any_o therefore_o after_o the_o oath_n to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v their_o prince_n with_o renew_a importunity_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n after_o his_o various_a declaration_n
the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o affidavit_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_z ao_o 1680._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o observation_n be_v make_v concern_v infamous_a witness_n the_o say_a discourse_n likewise_o contain_v various_a political_a remark_n and_o calculation_n refer_v to_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o of_o its_o growth_n in_o populousness_n and_o trade_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o late_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n be_v show_v the_o author_n do_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n predict_v the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o absolute_a and_o vnconditional_a loyalty_n be_v assert_v before_o the_o discourse_n be_v a_o large_a preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n also_o the_o obligation_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o dispensative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o power_n various_a historical_a passage_n occur_v in_o the_o usurpation_n after_o the_o year_n 1641._o be_v mention_v and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_v as_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n of_o parliament_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o concern_v punishment_n by_o disability_n or_o incapacity_n london_n print_v mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n for_o one_o who_o be_v sensible_a how_o little_a he_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a to_o dedicate_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o his_o country_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v by_o the_o age_n allow_v to_o be_v as_o critical_a a_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o it_o afford_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o presumption_n but_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a ground_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o my_o prediction_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n have_v go_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o presume_v as_o i_o will_v expect_v that_o your_o censure_n will_v cast_v the_o presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o on_o such_o who_o be_v predictor_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o country_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n and_o be_v i_o now_o to_o have_v my_o judgement_n try_v only_o by_o that_o of_o the_o mobile_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o event_n i_o account_v i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o censure_n since_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o my_o writing_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n have_v conduct_v his_o majesty_n to_o fill_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n with_o so_o many_o royal_a virtue_n it_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v transcend_v the_o high_a flight_n of_o my_o mention_a expectation_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o that_o on_o a_o supposal_n that_o god_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o can_v name_v want_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v answer_v unum_n laudatorem_fw-la domine_fw-la so_o it_o may_v till_o of_o late_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o restoration_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n reign_n the_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v with_o anxiety_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n next_o to_o the_o ennable_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o divine_a goodness_n be_v one_o who_o talon_n of_o noble_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v be_v adequate_a to_o the_o celebrate_v the_o many_o talent_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o successful_a improvement_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o people_n but_o neither_o be_v such_o one_o praiser_n now_o want_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o many_o late_a loyal_a address_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o unus_n laudator_n my_o lord_n as_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n almost_o whole_o print_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o last_o reign_n during_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n adventure_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n to_o predict_v such_o a_o growth_n of_o loyalty_n as_o will_v make_v all_o england_n become_v one_o sober_a party_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n throw_v off_o those_o principle_n condemn_v in_o this_o pope_n decree_n and_o with_o justice_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o p._n 322._o particular_o show_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n so_o i_o have_v likewise_o in_o p._n 238._o give_v my_o judgement_n that_o all_o seditious_a principle_n own_a by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o decay_v and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o preface_n oppose_v my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n to_o those_o of_o a_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o two_o plot_n that_o he_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n will_v be_v ever_o carry_v on_o and_o without_o his_o lordship_n except_v the_o loyal_a in_o those_o religionary_a party_n but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o happy_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o day_n under_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o nation_n be_v be_v thus_o bear_v in_o a_o day_n be_v beyond_o what_o i_o do_v expect_v and_o i_o do_v little_o think_v that_o with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o lightning_n when_o it_o melt_v the_o sword_n and_o spare_v the_o scabbard_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melt_v so_o many_o heart_n and_o all_o hostile_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n wrap_v therein_o as_o it_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o delude_a opiner_n i_o account_v that_o any_o indifferent_a observer_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o paint_v their_o loyalty_n in_o their_o address_n and_o which_o resemble_v the_o way_n of_o corregio_n and_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bold_a touch_n of_o titian_n in_o their_o former_a address_n with_o the_o style_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n be_v in_o its_o must_v be_v very_o hard-hearted_a if_o he_o likewise_o be_v not_o melt_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n towards_o such_o his_o brethren_n and_o into_o a_o noble_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o religionary_a persuasion_n lachrymist_n for_o joy_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o heart_n to_o invoke_v heaven_n in_o wish_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o old_a style_n a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a kingdom_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n loyal_a subject_n the_o world_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o comparative_o narrow_a idea_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n that_o subject_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o towards_o one_o another_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o think_v chief_o of_o particular_a toleration_n and_o such_o as_o we_o call_v dispensation_n and_o that_o too_o with_o the_o nicety_n of_o caution_n and_o upon_o person_n make_v the_o notification_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o particular_a disclaim_n of_o all_o disloyal_a one_o previous_a to_o their_o toleration_n and_o beyond_o this_o pitch_n the_o flight_n of_o my_o poor_a thought_n have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o follow_a work._n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v
of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n 1680._o and_o print_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o in_o which_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o stifle_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o and_o with_o encourage_v dugdale_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o harbour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n priest_n shall_v there_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o likewise_o watch_v he_o his_o lordship_n be_v thereupon_o desirous_a that_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o by_o a_o print_a vindication_n be_v please_v to_o command_v my_o pen_n therein_o and_o i_o be_v the_o less_o unwilling_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n wherein_o so_o many_o loyal_a and_o noble_a person_n be_v suffere_n by_o the_o humour_n of_o accusation_n then_o regnant_a i_o hold_v it_o a_o patriot_o thing_n to_o withstand_v its_o arbitrariness_n sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o excellent_a manuscript_n of_o he_o call_v the_o political_a anatomy_n of_o ireland_n have_v one_o chapter_n there_o of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n apparent_a or_o external_a and_o the_o government_n internal_a and_o he_o describe_v the_o apparent_a government_n there_o to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o make_v the_o internal_a government_n there_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o potent_a influence_n of_o the_o many_o secular_a priest_n and_o friar_n on_o the_o numerous_a irish_a roman_n catholic_n and_o on_o those_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a state_n govern_v and_o direct_v such_o superior_n and_o thus_o while_n england_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a external_a government_n namely_o of_o monarchy_n and_o with_o the_o best_a monarch_n and_o a_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o commons_o yet_o after_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n several_a person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n about_o the_o same_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o enthrone_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o england_n and_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o very_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o martyrocracy_n and_o by_o that_o hard_a name_n the_o noisy_a part_n of_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v ground_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o peaceable_a one_o do_v by_o the_o old_a know_a name_n of_o martyrology_n but_o as_o all_o external_a form_n of_o government_n have_v some_o peculiar_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o convenience_n so_o do_v this_o internal_a government_n appear_v to_o have_v and_o those_o too_o so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o air_n of_o testimony_n have_v sometime_o get_v into_o the_o wrong_a place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v earthquakes_a in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o as_o the_o militia_n that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o 41_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n army_n do_v before_o the_o fatal_a time_n of_o 48_o produce_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o army_n parliament_n so_o be_v we_o endanger_v after_o the_o plot-epoche_a of_o 78_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n change_v into_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o witness_n king_n and_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o that_o martyrocracy_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o domineer_a will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o to_o find_v the_o same_o on_o most_o of_o the_o narratives_n he_o shall_v read_v or_o the_o sham-paper_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n after_o the_o plot_n attaque_v each_o other_o with_o be_v think_v not_o absurd_a if_o he_o give_v the_o old_a style_n of_o intervallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incertum_fw-la or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulosum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o triumphant_a state_n of_o this_o internal_a government_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o weigh_v its_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o infamy_n and_o of_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o crime_n and_o infany_n incur_v and_o a_o bold_a man_n than_o myself_o will_v hardly_o have_v dare_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v sift_v their_o prerogative_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o have_v put_v hungry_a wolf_n into_o scale_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n without_o express_v against_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n principle_n he_o think_v irreligionary_a all_o the_o zeal_n he_o think_v consistent_a with_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o without_o the_o express_n of_o which_o my_o vindicate_v a_o noble_a person_n from_o be_v a_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n however_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o any_o moot-point_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_n government_n about_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a regard_n due_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o monarch_n from_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o p._n 205_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o have_v there_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o p._n 36._o with_o a_o competent_a respect_n mention_v dugdale_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n swear_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o have_v unjust_o patronise_v he_o and_o have_v show_v myself_o incline_v enough_o to_o belief_n credible_a witness_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o godfrey_n case_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o which_o person_n and_o the_o casuistical_a principle_n that_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v perhaps_o not_o mention_v but_o out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o infamous_a shamm_n about_o it_o spread_v by_o some_o ill_a papist_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o excellent_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n but_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o such_o romanist_n principle_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o but_o for_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o a_o large_a volume_n i_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o late_a fermentation_n in_o england_n such_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v by_o knave_n propagate_v among_o fool_n that_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n appear_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a abroad_o and_o that_o during_o its_o course_n many_o considerable_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v as_o to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o lawful_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a to_o free_v the_o land_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o guess_n perjury_n by_o the_o general_a violence_n do_v to_o our_o oath_n promissory_a i_o mean_v to_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n then_o that_o of_o any_o witness_n in_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o think_v fit_a at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o any_o man_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o human_o speak_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o popery_n to_o come_v run_v with_o all_o their_o swell_a sail_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o at_o present_a by_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o outrage_v those_o oath_n that_o do_v at_o present_a bind_v we_o without_o reserve_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n after_o his_o demise_n and_o for_o any_o one_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o deject_v with_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o their_o great_a oath_n be_v resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o by_o persuasion_n gentle_o to_o lead_v they_o
with_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a morality_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v and_o a_o pope_n that_o will_v brand_v the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o those_o janissary_n of_o former_a pope_n the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o so_o many_o roman_a catholic_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n number_n will_v be_v here_o so_o comparative_o small_a long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o to_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o without_o the_o execution_n of_o heaven_n peanal_a law_n of_o a_o infatuation_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o attempt_v any_o such_o desperate_a design_n against_o such_o vast_a number_n protect_v by_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n under_o the_o best_a of_o government_n whatever_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n any_o particular_a dissolute_a papist_n might_n by_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o they_o who_o show_v respect_n enough_o to_o number_n and_o their_o weight_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o divine_a concourse_n with_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o their_o valuation_n of_o their_o church_n by_o its_o universality_n will_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o number_n in_o matter_n political_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o among_o their_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o number_n be_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n political_a to_o be_v disregard_v but_o as_o i_o observe_v of_o mr._n hooker_n prophecy_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o so_o one_o thing_n have_v happen_v that_o may_v partly_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o prelate_n conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n but_o too_o just_o to_o be_v think_v popish_o affect_v have_v rob_v the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o massacre_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o july_n the_o 28_o 1683_o mention_v do_v plot_v a_o execrable_a outrage_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o begin_v this_o discourse_n only_o as_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o state_n who_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o expression_n be_v afterward_o turn_v ravenous_a animal_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o nycippus_n sheep_n according_a to_o aelian_a bring_v forth_o a_o lion_n in_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a state_n be_v resent_v as_o portend_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n these_o man_n produce_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o regard_v as_o a_o omen_n of_o our_o future_a mischief_n than_o what_o any_o former_a prediction_n can_v import_v and_o it_o be_v short_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a design_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o shame_n in_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v survey_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n notify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o mr._n john_n geree_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a presbyterian_a minister_n of_o s._n faith_n in_o london_n do_v express_v in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v some_o week_n before_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o importune_v the_o lady_n fairfax_n to_o show_v the_o book_n to_o her_o husband_n then_o lord_n general_n to_o prevent_v his_o participate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o regicide_n then_o fear_v and_o say_v o_o madam_n let_v we_o fit_v down_o and_o weep_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o whither_o shall_v we_o cause_v her_o shame_n to_o go_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o look_v papist_n in_o the_o face_n who_o we_o have_v so_o revile_v and_o abhor_v for_o their_o derogatory_n doctrine_n and_o damnable_a practice_n against_o king_n or_o any_o in_o supreme_a authority_n o_o study_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o so_o unworthy_a worthy_a a_o action_n as_o the_o depose_n and_o destroy_v of_o a_o king_n who_o preservation_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v by_o so_o many_o sacred_a bond_n i_o have_v accord_v with_o our_o timid_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v gain_v ground_n perhaps_o in_o some_o turbid_v interval_n and_o how_o by_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o justice_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o continue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v overrule_v and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o p._n 140._o but_o have_v never_o recur_v from_o show_v they_o the_o future_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o england_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o more_o forward_o into_o the_o follow_a representation_n thereof_o but_o have_v thus_o with_o compassion_n to_o the_o timid_n endeavour_v to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o complaisance_n a_o obligation_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v so_o well_o show_v to_o be_v most_o clear_o rise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o strong_o inculcate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o become_v as_o weak_a i_o think_v it_o afterward_o proper_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n desume_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a against_o un-christian_a and_o unman_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dis-loyal_a and_o factious_a let_v they_o by_o my_o consent_n fear_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o government_n and_o who_o will_v if_o they_o can_v load_v it_o with_o presbytery_n dead-weight_n while_o they_o give_v that_o term_n to_o our_o bishop_n let_v those_o who_o will_v have_v both_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o other_o subject_n fear_v they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o fear_v of_o papist_n and_o for_o not_o have_v a_o better_a understanding_n with_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n when_o there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n and_o coincidence_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o papist_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o subversive_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n and_o when_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o and_o let_v papist_n by_o my_o consent_n afford_v themselves_o recreative_a smile_n if_o ever_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o may_v come_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o factious_a reviler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o come_v under_o its_o wing_n for_o shelter_v after_o their_o so_o long_o endeavour_v to_o deplume_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o loyal_a dissenter_n fright_v both_o by_o choleric_a and_o melancholy_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o good_a book_n in_o which_o some_o ill_a man_n have_v find_v the_o obscure_a passage_n to_o be_v the_o clear_a for_o their_o ill_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o book_n many_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o ambush_n have_v thence_o sally_v out_o to_o cut_v throat_n and_o subvert_v government_n i_o have_v here_o rear_v up_o a_o bulwark_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o visionary_a army_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o any_o man_n fancy_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o melancholy_a supposition_n i_o have_v a_o while_n close_v with_o both_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o wrestler_n that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a and_o soft_a fall_n i_o think_v it_o then_o proper_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o extravagant_a supposition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o most_o bedlam_n be_v found_v on_o supposition_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la caelum_fw-la ruat_fw-la and_o of_o people_n imagine_v earthquake_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n from_o fall_a sky_n and_o have_v show_v they_o how_o irrational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n how_o unlawful_a or_o heterodox_n any_o of_o his_o tenet_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v will_v injure_v his_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o
advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n and_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o burial_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 79_o viz._n 21730_o fall_v back_o about_o 700_o in_o the_o year_n 80_o yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1681_o be_v in_o all_o 23971_o and_o so_o for_o every_o thousand_o gradual_o die_v more_o in_o those_o year_n refer_v to_o 29000_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gradual_o live_v more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o all_o which_o year_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o ordinary_a health_n but_o the_o year_n 1681_o have_v produce_v that_o pacific_n royal_a declaration_n and_o the_o congratulatory_a address_n thereupon_o and_o likewise_o that_o increase_n of_o the_o burial_n before_o mention_v that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v partly_o by_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n be_v for_o some_o time_n necessary_o detain_v in_o the_o metropolis_n in_o make_v preparation_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v and_o partly_o from_o some_o new_a pâ—upers_n then_o come_v from_o the_o country_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o obscure_a place_n in_o london_n and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v in_o the_o sunshine_n that_o declaration_n have_v make_v in_o the_o country_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o loyal_a person_n in_o london_n who_o the_o address_n and_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n for_o their_o loyalty_n bring_v thither_o yet_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n 1682_o be_v but_o 20690_o be_v a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o timid_a person_n from_o the_o country_n with_o hope_n to_o find_v our_o metropolis_n to_o be_v the_o most_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o most_o quiet_a part_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v natural_o that_o which_o be_v near_a the_o mainmast_n and_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 83_o be_v but_o 20587_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n not_o then_o increase_a and_o although_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n for_o this_o year_n 84_o be_v 23202_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o die_v above_o 3000_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o aged_n and_o infirm_a and_o indigent_a people_n by_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a frost_n it_o may_v be_v well_o account_v that_o the_o popular_a fear_n have_v not_o be_v in_o this_o year_n augment_v although_o during_o the_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o general_a ferment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o in_o which_o interâ—al_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v print_v sheet_n by_o sheet_n i_o can_v not_o after_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n have_v both_o of_o they_o by_o write_v edict_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o include_v so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n but_o participate_v in_o the_o general_a heat_n against_o those_o tenet_n and_o improve_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v polemical_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o think_v none_o can_v more_o careful_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o military_a discipline_n than_o i_o have_v those_o of_o loyalty_n in_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o royal_a pen_n set_v up_o in_o the_o proclamation_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o declaration_n aforesaid_a dr._n donne_n dedicate_a his_o pseudomartyr_n to_o king_n james_n begin_v his_o epistle_n by_o say_v that_o as_o temporal_a army_n consist_v of_o press_a man_n and_o voluntary_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o this_o war-fare_a in_o which_o your_o majesty_n have_v appear_v by_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o your_o strong_a and_o full_a garrison_n which_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o your_o university_n but_o also_o obscure_a village_n can_v minister_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n beside_o since_o in_o the_o battle_n your_o majesty_n by_o your_o book_n be_v go_v in_o person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v be_v exempt_a from_o wait_v on_o you_o in_o such_o a_o expedition_n that_o learned_a monarch_n in_o his_o print_a premonition_n to_o all_o crown_a head_n free_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o very_o subtle_o discuss_v the_o moot-point_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o from_o that_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papacy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n receive_v much_o more_o prejudice_n than_o have_v the_o reformation_n from_o that_o other_o famous_a word_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o compellation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v especial_o a_o more_o terrible_a weapon_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king._n but_o i_o must_v frank_o say_v shall_v my_o prince_n combat_n the_o pope_n with_o this_o name_n in_o print_n and_o descend_v to_o command_v my_o poor_a service_n in_o that_o warfare_n i_o shall_v humble_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o excuse_v i_o therein_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v concern_v aretine_n that_o he_o leave_v god_n untouched_a in_o his_o satyr_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o proclamation_n hear_v all_o over_o christendom_n against_o particular_a person_n and_o their_o know_a principle_n and_o design_n his_o subject_n may_v well_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o loyalty_n during_o that_o time_n to_o wear_v cloud_n in_o their_o brow_n and_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o royal_a care_n by_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o support_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o nation_n in_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o state_v by_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o imperatori_fw-la seu_fw-la regi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la attestanti_fw-la plenè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v this_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n in_o our_o writ_n of_o testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la that_o will_v be_v the_o clew_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o that_o dark_a and_o intricate_a labyrinth_n of_o time_n i_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o will_v probable_o be_v helpful_a to_o any_o ingenious_a protestant_n or_o papist_n who_o shall_v write_v its_o history_n when_o they_o shall_v from_o the_o many_o collection_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n relate_v to_o that_o time_n treasure_v up_o by_o the_o curious_a see_v so_o many_o bold_a and_o contradictory_n shamm_v and_o affidavit_n fight_v with_o each_o other_o for_o that_o belief_n in_o a_o future_a conjuncture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o past_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o government_n that_o in_o such_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la will_v qualify_v a_o judicious_a historian_n to_o do_v right_a to_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n or_o even_o to_o his_o history_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v thrust_v down_o among_o narrative_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o suppose_v that_o when_o prince_n and_o their_o minister_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o notify_v their_o judgement_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o first_o information_n from_o person_n liable_a to_o exception_n that_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n before_o they_o and_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o divulge_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o observable_a that_o divine_a providence_n do_v influence_n the_o understanding_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v its_o instrument_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n more_o signal_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o crown_a head_n be_v still_o bless_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o of_o old_a by_o another_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o what_o animate_v they_o while_n private_a person_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o assert_v of_o fact_n of_o state_n be_v more_o to_o be_v revere_v than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n i_o therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o throw_v the_o odium_n of_o a_o plot_n upon_o protestant_n in_o one_o particular_a conjuncture_n have_v not_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o historian_n of_o it_o will._n and_o when_o i_o do_v read_v the_o various_a pamphlet_n and_o do_v confer_v note_n with_o some_o of_o the_o curious_a about_o the_o last_o mention_v shame_n and_o participate_v with_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n in_o their_o concern_v and_o solicitude_n for_o
the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n thereby_o attack_v yet_o i_o give_v no_o rule_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o my_o private_a thought_n till_o i_o see_v in_o the_o print_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o council_n of_o november_n second_o 1679._o reflect_v on_o the_o treasonable_a paper_n throw_v into_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n by_o which_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o carry_v on_o a_o plot_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o which_o order_n be_v after_o a_o person_n be_v send_v to_o newgate_n by_o the_o council_n for_o forge_v of_o letter_n import_v high-treason_n and_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o a_o gentleman_n chamber_n and_o oâ—_n which_o forgery_n i_o yet_o think_v none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la romuli_n who_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a but_o i_o present_o accord_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o many_o loyal_a protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o judge_v another_o effort_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o refer_v to_o a_o plot_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a artifice_n or_o shame_n project_v by_o some_o calumnious_a anti-papists_a a_o shame_n too_o despicable_a to_o be_v here_o name_v and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o detection_n from_o the_o trite_a say_n that_o they_o who_o can_v hide_v can_v find_v but_o the_o many_o pitiful_a shamm_n who_o hum_a noise_n do_v a_o while_n please_v our_o mobile_n and_o be_v below_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o government_n have_v have_v their_o triduum_fw-la insecti_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o story_n or_o to_o be_v there_o entomb_v like_o the_o fly_n in_o amber_n the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n free_v our_o land_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o these_o fly_n as_o moses_n his_o intercession_n prevail_v to_o deliver_v a_o realm_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o one_o will_v be_v a_o more_o adequate_a subject_n to_o a_o great_a writer_n thought_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o miracle_n those_o great_a effect_n can_v not_o but_o rise_v from_o so_o great_a a_o efficient_a and_o as_o to_o which_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o i_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n in_o so_o many_o man_n apprehension_n of_o popery_n be_v its_o arbitrariness_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o royal_a resolution_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v effectual_o secure_v we_o against_o all_o arbitrary_a power_n whatsoever_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v in_o his_o behemoth_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v very_o few_o controversy_n among_o christian_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o question_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o of_o profit_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o churchman_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v all_o the_o controversy_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o trasubstantiation_n or_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_a that_o have_v make_v the_o past_a ferment_n among_o we_o but_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n with_o those_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o penal_a not_o to_o receive_v those_o or_o other_o tenet_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o make_v man_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o a_o foreign_a head_n for_o their_o brain_n and_o estate_n and_o a_o outlandish_a bishop_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o with_o new_a non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la outrage_a their_o old_a law_n and_o who_o they_o can_v never_o see_v blush_n after_o it_o but_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o royal_a endeavour_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n of_o which_o its_o arbitrariness_n be_v its_o great_a dread_a part_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o appeal_n from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o declaration_n natural_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o praemunimentum_fw-la guard_v they_o before_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o geneva_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v up_o a_o insurance_n office_n in_o each_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o such_o in_o whosoever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o in_o utramvis_fw-la aurem_fw-la dormire_fw-la as_o to_z any_o danger_n from_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o reflux_n of_o people_n from_o the_o metropolis_n to_o the_o country_n ensue_v thereupon_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o from_o which_o bill_n perhaps_o we_o may_v divert_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o that_o plot_n which_o some_o fear_a and_o other_o hope_v will_v have_v be_v immortal_a who_o will_v have_v have_v it_o entail_v too_o on_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n the_o political_a use_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v be_v put_v to_o be_v more_o various_a than_o the_o profound_a observator_fw-la on_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o mention_v as_o i_o have_v thence_o by_o a_o glance_a view_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o several_a year_n to_o dwell_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thence_o deduce_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o think_v might_n in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n result_v from_o the_o burial_n after_o the_o great_a auspicious_a year_n of_o the_o royal_a declaration_n so_o i_o can_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o dissentership_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o bill_n from_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n in_o the_o respective_a year_n since_o that_o of_o 81_o give_v what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v more_o than_o indicium_fw-la and_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v by_o critical_a person_n allow_v for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n there_o as_o i_o may_v say_v bear_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o that_o very_o particular_o and_o make_v it_o out_o thence_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 81_o there_o be_v christen_v 1084_o in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o people_n for_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v increase_v near_o a_o 13_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o and_o that_o above_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o burial_n and_o christen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 83_o christen_v 2146_o which_o be_v near_o a_o 6_o part_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v gain_v and_o dissentership_n have_v lose_v ground_n in_o that_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v cause_n to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n of_o such_o baptise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a gain_v ground_n in_o this_o year_n 84_o though_o to_o what_o proportion_n i_o can_v positive_o judge_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o i_o before_o hint_v namely_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a proportion_n of_o the_o burial_n this_o year_n arise_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o great_a frost_n and_o which_o physician_n by_o compare_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a disease_n by_o which_o so_o many_o die_v this_o year_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a happen_v from_o those_o accident_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v considerable_o above_o 3000_o and_o likewise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o birth_n have_v this_o year_n be_v reverâ_fw-la considerable_o
few_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o those_o bill_n that_o the_o more_o sickly_a the_o year_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o fertile_a of_o birth_n all_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o conversant_a with_o those_o observation_n of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o birth_n in_o ordinary_a year_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o burial_n or_o rather_o more_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o the_o paris_n bill_n where_o the_o christen_n do_v general_o much_o exceed_v the_o burial_n and_o as_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o be_v 17764_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n being_n 19717_o but_o by_o the_o christen_n among_o we_o register_v and_o reckon_v in_o our_o bill_n we_o know_v thence_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o dissentership_n consequent_o to_o decrease_v and_o according_o the_o ground_n gain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lose_v by_o dissentership_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n after_o the_o year_n 81_o have_v be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o prove_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n give_v somewhat_o like_o a_o little_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o late_a conjuâ—ctures_n and_o have_v with_o honour_n mention_v the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a minister_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n in_o direct_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v return_v in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o whereby_o the_o comparative_a paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o agree_v on_o so_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o compendium_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o survey_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o dr._n glanvill_n have_v first_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o who_o book_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o for_o the_o same_o nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n result_v from_o the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o return_v perhaps_o in_o that_o survey_n so_o just_o and_o near_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v thrice_o as_o great_a as_o that_o return_v which_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v reckon_v it_o to_o be_v their_o proportion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o total_a of_o this_o great_a populous_a nation_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o writer_n or_o discourser_n of_o their_o proportion_n to_o that_o total_a that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o who_o have_v render_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o vast_a with_o much_o positiveness_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o any_o positive_a magisterial_a determination_n therein_o by_o show_v they_o that_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o depend_v perhaps_o on_o some_o calculation_n too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a or_o other_o too_o course_n and_o gross_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o total_a who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o return_v on_o the_o bishop_n survey_v and_o likewise_o the_o return_v on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o of_o which_o latter_a under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n i_o obtain_v copy_n and_o have_v thence_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n show_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v probable_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o and_o some_o whereof_o make_v the_o total_a to_o be_v 5_o other_o 6_o other_o 7_o million_o i_o think_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o several_a author_n among_o the_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o which_o number_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o may_v allow_v our_o dissenter_n a_o considerable_a proportion_n therein_o though_o yet_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a even_o as_o to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o ebb_n of_o their_o number_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o apparent_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o their_o outcry_n of_o implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o nation_n and_o its_o trade_n can_v subsist_v without_o we_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n their_o friend_n who_o write_v for_o they_o do_v so_o customary_o magnify_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o late_a parliament_n that_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n he_o live_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o in_o twenty_o to_o the_o field_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o election_n in_o some_o other_o county_n have_v find_v they_o can_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n of_o old_a be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o our_o dissenter_n in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o their_o weight_n to_o crush_v the_o declaration_n for_o indulgence_n yet_o in_o the_o succeed_a house_n of_o commons_o the_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o value_v themselves_o a_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n but_o of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o that_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o wish_v for_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n or_o think_v its_o platform_n practicable_a in_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n after_o 41_o think_v their_o bring_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o english_a neck_n practicable_a and_o that_o be_v their_o account_v according_a to_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la between_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n settle_v on_o their_o church_n whereby_o their_o discipline_n how_o defective_a soever_o in_o weight_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n will_v have_v make_v itself_o formidable_a by_o its_o balance_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o scotland_n the_o live_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n weigh_v more_o in_o value_n than_o the_o estate_n or_o livelihood_n of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a laity_n have_v support_v that_o clergy_n there_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o of_o power_n and_o which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n government_n there_o establish_v under_o bishop_n and_o although_o king_n james_n in_o his_o plant_n so_o many_o benefice_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n worth_a 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebe_n land_n belong_v to_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o advantage_n to_o presbytery_n thereby_o he_o yet_o occasion_v some_o by_o make_v so_o many_o divine_n there_o more_o considerable_a in_o wealth_n but_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n here_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_o disappoint_v about_o the_o bishop_n land_n promise_v they_o all_o ingenious_a man_n must_v necessary_o thereby_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o bring_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o church_n government_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o race_n of_o our_o old_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a divine_n have_v be_v extinct_a some_o few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o give_v some_o ornament_n to_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o learning_n scarce_o any_o new_a one_o and_o who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n restoration_n have_v since_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o theological_a or_o devotionalwriting_n prop_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o persuasion_n none_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n valuable_a against_o
popery_n but_o some_o of_o their_o old_a stock_n though_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o hitherto_o learned_a that_o modesty_n and_o policy_n from_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o unjust_a value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n yet_o as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o number_n of_o gentleman_n that_o will_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o any_o parish_n in_o england_n under_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v exterminate_v from_o their_o native_a country_n than_o to_o live_v in_o it_o with_o presbytery_n paramount_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o presbytery_n will_v be_v endure_v by_o many_o of_o our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n now_o more_o than_o heretofore_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v its_o rigour_n and_o though_o likewise_o another_o sect_n of_o dissenter_n more_o gentlemanly_a than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o mean_v the_o independent_n do_v in_o the_o little_a pamphlet_n they_o write_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o proclaim_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sober_a but_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o try_v to_o make_v themselves_o that_o way_n dreadful_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v in_o fact_n true_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n list_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a gather_v church_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n and_o contribution_n to_o their_o pastorage_n be_v always_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o most_o opulent_a of_o those_o church_n in_o london_n do_v most_o ready_o quit_v their_o post_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v headship_n of_o college_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o independency_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n own_v by_o the_o state._n these_o church_n be_v always_o very_a few_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v now_o few_o and_o scarce_o visible_a unless_o we_o will_v call_v the_o band_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o a_o name_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o under_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o â—uller_a of_o mystery_n than_o the_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o turkish_a its_o divine_a planter_n do_v necessary_o make_v christian_n love_v one_o another_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v such_o and_o under_o the_o noble_a freedom_n allow_v by_o the_o protestant's_n religion_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o trust_v no_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o what_o they_o have_v try_v a_o heterodoxy_n as_o to_o some_o speculative_a suppose_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v among_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n have_v long_o gain_v ground_n and_o still_o do_v so_o there_o be_v in_o london_n a_o independent_a church_n under_o cromwel_n government_n and_o mr._n biddell_n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o among_o other_o tenet_n denominable_a as_o those_o of_o religion_n they_o own_v these_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v only_o tempâ—ral_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o man_n natural_a ability_n and_o that_o faith_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n now_o in_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o sainâ—s_n shall_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v future_a contingence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o general_a council_n in_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o die_v make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o religionary_a tenet_n as_o these_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v de_fw-la lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v extirpate_v though_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o fermentation_n in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n produce_v here_o by_o they_o if_o in_o course_n of_o time_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o prince_n if_o so_o opine_v will_v consute_n other_o as_o heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o as_o calvin_n confute_v servetus_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o our_o metropolis_n another_o independent_a church_n of_o which_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o by_o which_o church_n the_o tenet_n of_o arminiâ—s_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o though_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o ferment_n the_o state_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n equal_o pious_a and_o learned_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v always_o different_a about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o tenet_n the_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v questiones_fw-la domitianae_fw-la or_o of_o catch_v of_o fly_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o be_v little_o better_a and_o that_o in_o our_o busy_a world_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o make_v the_o fermentation_n in_o a_o church_n of_o separatist_n that_o go_v hence_o to_o amsterdam_n namely_o whether_o aron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a and_o though_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o that_o man_n liberty_n of_o profess_v religionary_a tenet_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o purchase_n by_o christ_n blood_n yet_o methinks_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o â—ather_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o impress_v on_o it_o right_a notion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o man_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n or_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o wear_v surplice_n tippet_n lawn-sleeve_n or_o square_a cap_n or_o of_o keep_v of_o holiday_n or_o sing_v psalm_n to_o organ_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o world_n in_o some_o plain_a point_n as_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v not_o lawful_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o family_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o enjoin_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v for_o private_a person_n to_o command_v their_o flock_n not_o to_o kneel_v and_o the_o resolve_v who_o do_v most_o hurt_v by_o christian_a liberty_n either_o the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v i_o to_o kneel_v telâ—s_v i_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o my_o private_a pastor_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o not_o kneel_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o congregation_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o another_o man_n be_v conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o a_o form_n to_o i_o or_o to_o another_o as_o any_o print_a prayer_n can_v be_v or_o the_o resolve_v what_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n call_v a_o frivolous_a question_n as_o make_v by_o some_o separatist_n viz._n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o pray_v upon_o a_o book_n and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v prayer_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n no_o set_v form_n thereof_o determine_v therefore_o any_o fit_a form_n warrantable_a this_o form_n that_o we_o
opiner_n as_o light_v itself_o can_v be_v with_o heat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guarranty_n to_o all_o protestant_a â—eâ—usants_n of_o their_o find_n from_o our_o church_n all_o the_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o it_o but_o all_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o churchman_n be_v so_o great_a for_o they_o as_o almost_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la in_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o dissenter_n principle_n that_o may_v give_v our_o clergy_n a_o signal_n occasion_n to_o display_v the_o before_o mention_v characteristical_a mark_n of_o christianity_n in_o love_v the_o person_n of_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o have_v experiment_v this_o temper_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o so_o many_o of_o their_o waspish_a pamphlet_n have_v attack_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o soft_a insinuation_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o have_v produce_v from_o they_o so_o much_o unmanly_a passion_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o present_a dissenteâ—ship_n be_v languish_v under_o its_o old_a age_n when_o the_o gentle_a weight_n and_o even_o when_o the_o grass-hopper_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o they_o have_v see_v this_o happy_a temper_n appear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o most_o celebrate_a divine_v not_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o though_o own_v sentiment_n different_a from_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o great_a genius_n and_o of_o such_o illustrious_a ability_n that_o all_o the_o several_a religionary_a party_n think_v of_o with_o the_o wish_n of_o utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o some_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o common_a â—light_n of_o the_o ordinary_a observer_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o not_o to_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o some_o time_n he_o tower_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n i_o have_v in_o the_o learned_a theological_a write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v justification_n contemplate_v his_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o have_v likewise_o observe_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o doctor_n tully_n appear_v in_o his_o justificatio_fw-la paulina_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o muris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr palladio_n christiano_n and_o have_v moreover_o read_v dr._n tully_n print_a letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o for_o seem_v to_o place_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o logomachy_n p_o 16_o and_o use_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o p._n 17._o but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o turn_v our_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o childish_a contest_v of_o word_n and_o in_o p._n 21._o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a affinity_n his_o tenet_n of_o justification_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v only_o the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n s._n that_o great_a adorner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o not_o so_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o more_o volume_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o distinction_n and_o when_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 64._o p._n 41._o he_o make_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a idolatry_n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o formale_a peccati_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o materiale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la our_o famous_a dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n likewise_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 258_o do_v free_a the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n thus_o likewise_o though_o our_o homily_n and_o our_o jewel_n raynold_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n time_n do_v place_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o our_o church_n have_v public_o avow_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o excellent_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o occasion_v the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o jealousy_n in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n about_o any_o design_n of_o unite_n our_o church_n to_o rome_n or_o rome_n to_o we_o the_o common_a rule_n in_o politic_n of_o minor_fw-la pars_fw-la unita_fw-la majori_fw-la censetur_fw-la facta_fw-la illius_fw-la appendix_n and_o which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n as_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n and_o the_o ineffectual_a project_n of_o some_o well_o meaning_n divine_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v effectual_o avert_v all_o future_a jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o in_o the_o vessel_n by_o try_v to_o pull_v the_o rock_n to_o it_o bringing_z it_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la from_o various_a ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o predict_v that_o the_o best_a evangelical_n church_n and_o the_o best_a clergy_n the_o world_n can_v show_v will_v direct_v their_o measure_n suitable_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o â—it_n still_o and_o without_o any_o faith_n to_o remove_v the_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n of_o rome_n hither_o or_o on_o their_o sullen_a contumacy_n resolve_v like_o mahomet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n among_o the_o various_a consideration_n urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a timid_n against_o their_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v render_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n or_o one_o without_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o against_o impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o what_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v insinuate_v namely_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n exterminate_v his_o heretical_a subject_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 283_o mention_v that_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v in_o germany_n cure_v the_o timid_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n subject_n of_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o property_n upon_o any_o prince_n by_o the_o lineal_a course_n of_o descent_n come_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o may_v profess_v any_o religionary_a sentiment_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n have_v not_o by_o any_o writer_n since_o our_o late_a fermentation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o firm_a provision_n make_v there_o for_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v whatever_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o cursory_a account_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o wherein_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n and_o who_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o late_a an_o council_n oblige_v they_o that_o may_v not_o only_o show_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pedantry_n to_o imagine_v that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v still_o by_o their_o religion_n bind_v after_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o its_o incursion_n make_v on_o their_o former_a measure_n as_o to_o heterodox_n religion_n and_o religionary_n to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o former_o and_o to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o
former_o observe_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o world_n mind_v how_o much_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v shake_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o as_o particular_o father_n charon_n in_o his_o remonstrantia_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la have_v do_v and_o there_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o dissenter_n late_a omission_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o commission_n in_o another_o will_v awaken_v the_o magistracy_n to_o require_v from_o all_o protestant_a recusant_n such_o a_o exact_a inventory_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o dissenter_n deny_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v so_o far_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la as_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o require_v all_o religionary_a party_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o dutch_a state_n the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o place_n where_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v tolerate_v be_v religious_o careful_a first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o their_o tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o opinion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o tenet_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o present_a agreement_n of_o which_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o have_v there_o read_v the_o hugonot_n say_n publish_v with_o any_o stain_n to_o their_o loyalty_n or_o have_v see_v any_o of_o their_o tenet_n brand_v for_o sedition_n by_o a_o university_n or_o college_n in_o france_n but_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v have_v here_o the_o liberty_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o family_n with_o the_o toleration_n of_o four_o other_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o be_v present_a before_o all_o their_o principle_n and_o tenet_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o government_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o great_a indulgence_n show_v by_o the_o government_n here_o to_o such_o heterodox_n than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o all_o danger_n be_v natural_o multiply_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o dread_n of_o the_o very_a jesuit_n principle_n that_o they_o be_v general_o know_v but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o be_v those_o of_o protestant_a recusant_n yet_o will_v the_o public_a be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o have_v first_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v more_o numerous_a it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v a_o bankrupt_a church_n who_o principle_n be_v latitant_fw-la and_o any_o man_n beg_v from_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o sedition_n will_v be_v as_o shameful_a as_o the_o insolence_n of_o a_o beggar_n not_o only_o beg_v twenty_o pound_n as_o our_o comedian_n say_v but_o beg_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o not_o like_o a_o man_n ask_v i_o who_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o be_o travel_v on_o the_o road_n that_o i_o will_v not_o ride_v over_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mount_v into_o the_o saddle_n who_o principle_n direct_v he_o to_o ride_v over_o i_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lipsius_n in_o his_o note_n in_o seneca_n that_o naturae_fw-la quodam_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ea_fw-la maleficia_fw-la coercent_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o puniunt_fw-la quae_fw-la societatem_fw-la convellunt_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o outrages_a from_o any_o religionary_n which_o be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o even_o convulsive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o which_o the_o actor_n may_v be_v incline_v by_o their_o particular_a heat_n and_o not_o the_o general_a light_n of_o their_o avow_a principle_n i_o account_v that_o complaint_n against_o such_o will_n soon_o evaporate_v into_o air_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o with_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a i_o may_v say_v let_v plot_n bury_v plot_n and_o sham_n sham_n and_o let_v any_o seditious_a protestant_n and_o seditious_a papist_n on_o the_o compensation_n of_o their_o crime_n forbear_v trouble_v other_o by_o call_v one_o another_o criminal_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o party_n can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o unevenness_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o be_v the_o rotundity_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o rock_n or_o protuberance_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o where_o one_o papist_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o treason_n of_o clip_v and_o coin_v twenty_o of_o the_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o the_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o reflection_n make_v on_o a_o religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o its_o criminal_n be_v its_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o caetus_fw-la of_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o treason_n as_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n that_o indeed_o will_v have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o just_a reflection_n on_o our_o church_n though_o several_a dissolute_a and_o nominal_a protestant_n may_v possible_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v as_o many_o sham_n and_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o calumny_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v any_o of_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o or_o its_o be_v a_o poor_a peccadillo_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o turbulence_n of_o their_o several_a disposition_n have_v inflame_a difference_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o who_o can_v charge_v they_o from_o do_v this_o by_o communication_n of_o council_n with_o their_o superior_n and_o by_o instruction_n from_o they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o charge_v by_o proclamation_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o popish_a recusant_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o jan._n 16._o 1673._o for_o chief_o occasion_v the_o intestine_a division_n among_o we_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o december_n second_o 1680._o for_o foment_v of_o difference_n among_o his_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n but_o yet_o this_o fact_n though_o thus_o by_o the_o government_n charge_v on_o some_o ill_a man_n of_o that_o religionary_a persuasion_n will_v not_o have_v move_v i_o to_o reflect_v with_o the_o leaâ—t_a heat_n on_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n in_o this_o discourse_n by_o who_o so_o many_o of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n be_v conduct_v but_o for_o their_o own_o proclamation_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o book_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o calumny_n the_o only_a engine_n by_o which_o division_n can_v be_v wrought_v among_o protestant_n and_o but_o for_o their_o set_n up_o that_o doctrine_n heretofore_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o back_v it_o with_o another_o to_o fright_v any_o fool_n or_o knave_n from_o disparage_v or_o even_o calumniate_a they_o and_o for_o their_o make_n use_v and_o application_n of_o these_o doctrine_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v damn_v they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n i_o mean_v his_o edict_n of_o march_n 79_o and_o but_o for_o father_n parson_n have_v so_o scandalous_o expose_v the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a idea_n he_o have_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o even_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o say_v what_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 61._o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n viz._n that_o many_o jealousy_n accusation_n and_o calumniation_n must_v needs_o â—â—ght_n on_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o reflect_v on_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a so_o neither_o have_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o attack_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o other_o casuist_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o do_v not_o hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la
guymenius_n short_o after_o in_o that_o year_n appear_v in_o print_n as_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o principle_n so_o damn_v the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n short_o after_o that_o damn_a the_o work_n of_o guymenius_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o june_n so_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o damn_v that_o very_a sorbon_n censure_n of_o guymenius_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a scene_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o this_o pope_n say_a decree_n may_v with_o a_o short_a turn_n of_o apostolical_a power_n receive_v too_o the_o fate_n of_o pageantry_n and_o present_o disappear_v and_o that_o the_o great_a mountain_n which_o his_o faith_n have_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v in_o little_a more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n return_v to_o its_o old_a place_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la damn_v that_o sorbon-censure_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o condemnatory_a bull_n itself_o that_o what_o that_o pope_n there_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o guymenius_n or_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o or_o their_o tenet_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o that_o point_n he_o there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o his_o damn_v the_o sorbonist_n censure_n namely_o because_o it_o intermedle_v in_o censure_v some_o other_o proposition_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n and_o but_o for_o the_o sorbons_n complicate_v which_o with_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o scandalous_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o sorbon_n censure_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o rock_n unshaken_a let_v therefore_o such_o who_o fear_v every_o thing_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a pope_n will_v after_o his_o say_a condemnatory_n decree_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n while_o i_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prudence_n that_o before_o nature_n have_v cause_v the_o detestable_a principle_n therein_o censure_v silent_o to_o evaporate_v he_o give_v the_o world_n this_o loud_a warm_n of_o they_o as_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a seminary_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o university_n of_o oxford_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o seditious_a principle_n and_o tenet_n of_o jesuit_n and_o some_o dissenter_n come_v to_o be_v natural_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o english_a world_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n they_o notify_v they_o to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o have_v since_o the_o year_n 1641_o more_o employ_v the_o english_a press_n than_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o the_o fierce_a and_o sharp_a of_o the_o write_n concern_v it_o be_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o presbytery_n great_a effort_n to_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o one_o short_a general_n turn_v proselyte_v to_o its_o model_n and_o when_o it_o push_v for_o the_o auspicious_a fate_n of_o former_a great_a religionary_a conversion_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o semel_fw-la and_o when_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o hyena_n which_o have_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o independent_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presbytery_n frown_v on_o one_o another_o think_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o popular_a than_o to_o take_v the_o argument_n they_o find_v in_o the_o many_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lie_v on_o every_o stall_n for_o toleration_n under_o the_o old_a hierarchy_n and_o turn_v they_o upon_o presbytery_n and_o every_o one_o then_o who_o have_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o wisher_n to_o those_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o presbytery_n by_o book_n that_o have_v so_o much_o contentious_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v real_o a_o acceptable_a sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o king_n restoration_n though_o some_o few_o book_n be_v write_v of_o that_o subject_a and_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o write_n of_o book_n against_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o popular_a applause_n the_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n afterward_o appear_v and_o as_o not_o gain_v by_o dint_n of_o pen_n but_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la be_v applaud_v by_o some_o few_o particular_a writer_n among_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n discourse_v in_o print_n at_o their_o ease_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n shall_v no_o more_o here_o divert_v the_o curious_a world_n the_o empire_n toleration_n have_v thereby_o gain_v do_v present_o labour_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v jealous_a of_o that_o declaration_n prove_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n suspend_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o general_n and_o suspect_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o that_o game_n as_o suppose_v to_o have_v many_o great_a court-card_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v more_o while_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v not_o so_o good_a in_o their_o hand_n though_o yet_o they_o have_v here_o what_o amount_v to_o the_o point_n in_o picquet_n i_o mean_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n do_v present_o thereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o card_n to_o be_v throw_v up_o but_o first_o have_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o dealer_n provide_v for_o the_o pack_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o a_o new_a deal_n in_o plain_a english_a some_o loyal_a person_n and_o firm_a adherent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v that_o declaration_n illegal_a and_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o here_o presume_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v endeavour_v tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la to_o get_v that_o declaration_n cancel_v and_o know_v they_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n in_o parliament_n engage_v their_o help_n therein_o by_o give_v they_o hope_n to_o carry_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o indulgence_n but_o what_o a_o little_a foresight_n will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v for_o many_o consideration_n too_o obvious_a to_o be_v name_v and_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a can_v but_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a writing_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v since_o see_v some_o few_o florid_n sheet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v clergy_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o other_o figure_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a resemblance_n of_o flower_n extract_v by_o chemical_a art_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o any_o little_a shake_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n must_v make_v they_o present_o fall_v in_o piece_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_o own_v my_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o recusant_n but_o what_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a way_n may_v be_v therein_o i_o inquire_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o least_o controvert_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o that_o declaration_n and_o fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n relate_v that_o when_o bishop_n williams_n be_v lord-keeper_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o mr._n john_n cotton_n a_o famous_a independent_a divine_a for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_v in_o ceremony_n so_o long_o as_o do_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o particular_a indulgence_n i_o suppose_v none_o in_o that_o age_n controvert_v as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
the_o exhalation_n of_o which_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n understanding_n faculty_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o way_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o premuniment_n as_o i_o call_v it_o against_o our_o be_v future_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o against_o poor_a little_a mortal_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conservator_n of_o god_n glory_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o perjury_n and_o against_o some_o loyal_a timid_a people_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o fall_v sky_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o uphold_v his_o church_n just_a as_o galen_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o melancholy_a man_n who_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n how_o atlas_n support_v heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v often_o in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o atlas_n shall_v faint_v and_o let_v heaven_n fall_v on_o man_n head_n instead_o of_o take_v pain_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v always_o of_o importance_n to_o our_o english_a world_n to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o oath_n leave_v behind_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o succession_n the_o venom_n of_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o doleman_n alias_z parson_n book_n and_o have_v often_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n might_n we_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o book_n may_v do_v with_o its_o poison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o its_o sting_n in_o follow_v age_n i_o have_v then_o wonder_v why_o none_o be_v employ_v to_o answer_v it_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o publish_v by_o sir_n john_n haward_n and_o that_o its_o second_o part_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o some_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n since_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fermentation_n and_o in_o which_o time_n that_o book_n of_o parson_n be_v reprint_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o father_n parson_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o king_n james_n time_n answer_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o real_a character_n of_o severity_n that_o then_o fall_v on_o some_o innocent_a papist_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v abhorrer_n of_o the_o sedition_n his_o book_n contain_v and_o on_o who_o dr._n donne_n pseudomartyr_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o reflect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v that_o his_o continual_a libel_n and_o incitatory_n book_n have_v occasion_v more_o affliction_n and_o draw_v more_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n than_o all_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o learning_n in_o sir_n john_n haward_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o book_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v wish_v that_o with_o less_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o great_a closeness_n of_o argument_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o internal_a justice_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o have_v show_v the_o perfect_a unlawfulness_n of_o defeat_v the_o title_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n and_o instead_o of_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o book_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n make_v for_o monarchy_n in_o general_n or_o even_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v primogeniture_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o once_o quote_v this_o book_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n though_o so_o common_a have_v thence_o bring_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o noble_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v enjoin_v since_o the_o write_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n book_n have_v give_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o advantage_n of_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o quick_a hear_n and_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n leave_v it_o to_o candid_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o performance_n therein_o and_o of_o my_o fair_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o deduce_a genuine_a proposition_n from_o it_o so_o state_v and_o which_o shall_v yet_o be_v review_v by_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o review_n this_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o begin_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o exclusion-bill_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a law_n history_n and_o state-policy_n do_v show_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o loyalty_n and_o do_v very_o useful_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v and_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o illegality_n and_o indeed_o nullity_n of_o any_o exclusion_n though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o they_o likewise_o useful_o show_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o scandal_n to_o the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o have_v pass_v away_o without_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o some_o instance_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o write_v write_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v that_o when_o the_o late_a loyal_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v afterward_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o dâ—vine_a who_o in_o print_n assert_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o such_o exclusion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n also_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n s_o vindication_n give_v so_o learned_o in_o the_o point_n seem_v to_o so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a pretender_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o novelty_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o that_o learned_a prelate_n think_v not_o fit_a there_o to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o exclusion_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o loyal_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o first_o to_o last_o any_o one_o have_v survey_v the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n result_v from_o our_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o hint_v the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o be_v still_o answer_v with_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la till_o at_o last_o another_o divine_a namely_o dr._n hicks_n vicar_n of_o all_o hallow_v bark_v and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n honour_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o jovian_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1684_o and_o entitle_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o not_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n of_o that_o preface_n observe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o its_o common_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n to_o another_o more_o special_a on_o purpose_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o excluder_n themselves_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o law_n enough_o to_o master_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n exorcise_v the_o fantom_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o noonday_n spirit_n raise_v by_o one_o who_o be_v think_v a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o which_o have_v before_o haunt_v the_o question_n and_o have_v affright_v so_o many_o from_o lodging_n their_o thought_n in_o it_o and_o though_o no_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o write_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n otherwise_o than_o start_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o print_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o in_o
treaty_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o thing_n with_o historical_a truth_n archbishop_n brambal_n in_o p._n 178_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o how_o thereby_o freedom_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o protestant_n and_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o that_o many_o land_n and_o other_o hereditament_n of_o great_a value_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o perpetuity_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o have_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n refer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a say_v yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n stand_v to_o their_o contract_n assert_v the_o municipal_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o say_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n write_v in_o 1671_o mention_v the_o domestic_a interest_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o limit_a constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o several_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o say_v that_o those_o interest_n have_v raise_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n while_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o some_o anti-papists_a general_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n that_o must_v always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la i_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n and_o one_o that_o know_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v its_o former_a principle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o life_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n namely_o quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o all_o place_n quia_fw-la deerunt_fw-la vires_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o gloss_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o cane_n propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o especial_o when_o the_o heretical_a dog_n be_v there_o the_o most_o numerous_a nor_o need_v he_o or_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o dutch_a proverb_n so_o well_o know_v there_o viz._n veel_v honden_n zyn_n do_v haez_v dâ—ot_n i._n e._n many_o dog_n be_v the_o hare_n death_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sport_n of_o hunt_v down_o heretic_n with_o crusado_n be_v hardly_o practicable_a when_o both_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a prince_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n venatum_fw-la invitis_fw-la canibus_fw-la nor_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o popish_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v that_o wild_a thing_n of_o a_o crusado_n against_o heretic_n again_o better_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o then_o by_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o better_a account_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o year_n 1250_o the_o time_n about_o which_o crusado_n be_v most_o in_o fashion_n and_o when_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ravish_v the_o regal_a right_n of_o prince_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v they_o on_o fool_n errand_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v cruse_n signati_fw-la in_o a_o adventure_n for_o that_o land_n namely_o that_o he_o very_o fair_o sell_v those_o cross_a pilgrim_n for_o ready_a money_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o dove_n and_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o 100,000_o heretic_n that_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o slay_v by_o one_o crusado_n have_v be_v sell_v but_o for_o 20_o l._n sterling_a each_o a_o fond_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o incommoding_a the_o turk_n very_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o take_n from_o he_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o popish_a prince_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o nonsensical_a outrage_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o who_o with_o bellarmine_n have_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o empire_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o sensible_a as_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o england_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o nullity_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a artillery_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o anathemas_n and_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman-catholick_n crown_v head_n and_o prince_n concern_v in_o the_o munster_n peace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o no_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o metamorphose_v and_o their_o old_a fashion_n so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o those_o popish_a crown_v head_n find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o bull_n only_o what_o partly_o resemble_v that_o which_o ovid_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n viz._n est_fw-la aliud_fw-la levius_fw-la sulmen_fw-mi cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la flammaeque_fw-la minus_fw-la minus_fw-la addidit_fw-la irae_fw-la tela_n secunda_fw-la vocant_fw-la superi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o just_a now_o express_v my_o wish_n that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o his_o want_v it_o to_o break_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o crown_v head_n relate_v to_o the_o munster_n peace_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v not_o only_o my_o hope_n but_o belief_n that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o always_o act_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o its_o power_n will_v overpower_v the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o principle_n for_o endeavour_v it_o and_o will_v render_v the_o principle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n coincident_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o storm_n which_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o of_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o dismal_a storm_n on_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o a_o avarage_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o cast_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n overboard_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n command_v the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n the_o very_a victual_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v often_o according_a to_o the_o maritime_a law_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o lighten_v the_o vessel_n it_o may_v resemble_o be_v expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v religionary_n will_v now_o part_v with_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n that_o have_v in_o their_o religion-trade_n afford_v they_o a_o subsistance_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o this_o present_a pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o which_o he_o may_v refuse_v to_o begin_v the_o jactus_fw-la by_o throw_v out_o first_o his_o own_o ware_n and_o good_n do_v about_o a_o year_n before_o he_o throw_v out_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n throw_v overboard_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o by_o which_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v former_o victual_v it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1678_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o indulgence_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o name_n of_o 14_o famous_a pope_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o have_v grant_v some_o thereof_o and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v by_o he_o quash_v without_o mention_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o grant_v and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a clause_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o do_v shake_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o indulgence_n and_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o papist_n often_o pray_v to_o in_o storm_n than_o the_o trinity_n
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
antiochus_n or_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v under_o a_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n or_o julian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o end_n of_o this_o fury_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v any_o loyal_a roman_a catholic_n if_o a_o clergy_n that_o can_v console_n such_o lachrymist_n and_o preach_v loyalty_n to_o they_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n viz._n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o predecessor_n st._n peter_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o republican_n and_o seditious_a assertion_n in_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o any_o asserter_n thereof_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o loyal_a populace_n be_v think_v to_o merit_v what_o the_o jew_n or_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v now_o partly_o so_o fear_v of_o the_o popular_a displeasure_n and_o be_v think_v absurd_a say_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n election_n just_a as_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a loyal_a sermon_n make_v express_o of_o loyalty_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a introduction_n or_o preface_n wherein_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o acquaint_v any_o reader_n with_o any_o valuable_a point_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o the_o portico_n or_o in_o the_o house_n i_o be_o necessary_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o inadvertence_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la employ_v in_o write_v somewhat_o of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o press_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v several_a mistake_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o its_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o p._n 39_o that_o creswel_o a_o jesuite_n write_v for_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n when_o parson_n write_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o chricton_n a_o jesuite_n then_o do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n relate_v it_o and_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v that_o chricton_n write_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o his_o book_n appear_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o go_v off_o it_o since_o so_o necessary_a a_o counterpoison_v to_o parson_n his_o book_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o library_n some_o little_a omission_n and_o error_n about_o letter_n and_o point_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o grossness_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o some_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v amend_v with_o the_o pen._n moreover_o i_o be_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o any_o one_o write_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v i_o do_v thereby_o justify_v the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v in_o not_o polish_n any_o notion_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o with_o the_o care_n employ_v on_o curious_a picture_n and_o that_o require_v twice_o or_o thrice_o sit_v and_o in_o use_v that_o colour_n of_o word_n and_o such_o bold_a careless_a touch_v as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o finish_n up_o any_o piece_n at_o once_o and_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o discourse_n necessary_o imply_v and_o in_o sometime_o use_v significant_a expression_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o language_n for_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o common_a conversation_n with_o those_o who_o understand_v those_o language_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o have_v exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o nice_a weigh_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n that_o a_o profess_a history_n or_o discourse_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v have_v require_v and_o the_o same_o excuse_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o style_n of_o this_o preface_n if_o the_o date_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v not_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o sheet_n be_v there_o insert_v a_o late_a one_o have_v be_v assign_v it_o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o â—â—nti_fw-la on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o have_v that_o sheet_n reprint_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o review_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n curiosity_n with_o somewhat_o more_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n and_o which_o in_o p._n 92_o i_o mention_v as_o not_o adequate_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o 50000_o regulars_n by_o my_o not_o consider_v how_o plentiful_o it_o be_v support_v by_o oblation_n of_o various_a kind_n and_o other_o way_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o enumerate_v in_o p._n 1._o i_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n austin_n who_o say_v credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la and_o have_v since_o think_v it_o be_v tertullian_n i_o care_v not_o who_o say_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v not_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 13_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n as_o invent_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o wherein_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o confirmation_n from_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o its_o sound_n by_o ignatius_n there_o be_v other_o omission_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o press_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o without_o his_o consult_v which_o i_o be_o not_o accountable_a for_o they_o i_o be_o far_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o i_o need_v not_o apologise_v for_o and_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v a_o act_n of_o common_a justice_n namely_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o morality_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n that_o be_v signalise_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v almighty_a god_n can_v make_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n convey_v health_n to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v preserve_v any_o person_n in_o it_o from_o its_o mortal_a contagion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o right_n i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o after_o that_o credit_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n begin_v to_o die_v that_o depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n several_a person_n attempt_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o it_o by_o their_o renew_a impotent_a calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o bound_n 8_o o_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1683_o call_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n or_o a_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o notorious_a life_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_n the_o 11_o etc._n etc._n write_a by_o a_o eminent_a pen_n to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o almost_o forget_a plot_n against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n what_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o eminent_a pen_n i_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n conclude_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o t._n o._n the_o vain_a author_n have_v throughout_o his_o book_n ridiculous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o immorality_n and_o scandal_n and_o of_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o indulgence_n and_o of_o favour_v the_o loose_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o contrive_v the_o popish_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o concert_n with_o the_o jesuit_n conclude_v by_o say_v in_o p._n 133._o this_o pope_n have_v great_a hope_n of_o reentry_n into_o england_n by_o his_o hopeful_a plot_n hereupon_o cottington_n be_v bone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v bury_v here_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o for_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o martyrocracy_n when_o the_o plot_n come_v to_o be_v staruminate_v by_o cottington_n bone_n and_o the_o pretend_a immorality_n of_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o severe_a virtue_n as_o this_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o testimony_n against_o some_o man_n as_o popish_a ruffian_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o childish_a artifice_n of_o
make_v a_o ruffian_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o indeed_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o trifle_a book_n many_o thing_n have_v occur_v so_o far_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o that_o it_o grow_v general_o the_o concordant_a voice_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o on_o a_o supposal_n of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v again_o alive_a to_o be_v try_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n it_o will_v not_o have_v prejudice_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o unfortunate_a lord_n stafford_n case_n i_o have_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v it_o holy_a church_n its_o old_a know_a term_n and_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v no_o reflection_n of_o scorn_n nor_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n find_v among_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n that_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purchase_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v but_o it_o be_v no_o raillery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o any_o dis-loyal_a popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la usurp_v on_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o vice_n gerent_n that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n will_v support_v no_o church_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o some_o free_a stone_n that_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o building_n in_o that_o proper_a posture_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o in_o their_o quarry_n they_o grow_v very_o hard_a and_o durable_a and_o if_o that_o be_v change_v they_o moulder_v away_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o long_a duration_n may_v likewise_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o art_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o support_v a_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n lay_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o fine_a therefore_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o lay_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o quarry_n none_o need_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v deface_v by_o time_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o any_o religion_n here_o will_v accost_v it_o otherwise_o than_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n viz._n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o aletter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n his_o lordship_n be_v vindicate_v from_o misreport_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o university_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o travel_n abroad_o page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o eminent_a public_a employment_n as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n p._n 4._o a_o account_n of_o his_o successful_a negotiation_n with_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n p._n 5._o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o afterward_o make_v in_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o popular_a envy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o premier_n minister_fw-fr ib._n and_o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n on_o the_o say_v apply_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n viz._n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n p_o 9_o the_o usurper_n declare_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n almost_o national_a that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n ow_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a papist_n p._n 11._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o some_o priest_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o usurper_n to_o the_o transplant_v irish_a p._n 13._o a_o account_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o papist_n enjoy_v in_o ireland_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n there_o and_o of_o the_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o pope_n decree_n march_v the_o second_o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n in_o page_n 15_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 201._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n nature_n observe_v and_o particular_o he_o often_o run_v hazard_n to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 16._o the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hot_a statute_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n short_o cease_v ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n that_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n p._n 19_o he_o express_v his_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penal_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n p._n 20._o a_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n crush_a the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a government_n observe_v p._n 29_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v hate_n and_o scorn_v its_o yoke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n ib._n remarks_n concern_v infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o after_o crime_n and_o infamy_n incur_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o at_o large_a and_o p._n 204_o 205._o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v in_o a_o affidavit_fw-la by_o such_o a_o witness_n against_o his_o lordship_n p._n 35_o 36._o the_o principle_n in_o guymenius_n p._n 190._o exit_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la censure_v viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o cardinal_z de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n very_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o cite_v by_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o relate_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n plot_n be_v a_o shame_n of_o cecil_n contrivance_n p_o 38._o father_n parson_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v produce_v p._n 40._o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n observe_v to_o have_v give_v a_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n than_o all_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c_n &c_n speak_v of_o his_o not_o believe_v that_o doleman_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o that_o parson_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o on_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n aver_v that_o parson_n be_v reverâ_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o parson_n make_v application_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defeat_a king_n james_n his_o succession_n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n p._n 41._o de_fw-fr ossat's_n observing_z that_o parson_n in_o that_o book_n do_v often_o and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n commend_v our_o english_a understanding_n for_o so_o soon_o receive_v king_n james_n and_o so_o peaceable_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ib._n the_o author_n grant_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o book_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n p._n 44._o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o papist_n design_v to_o raise_v their_o interest_n by_o calumny_n and_o shame_n ib._n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o march_n accuse_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n of_o make_v calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n p._n 45._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n explain_v ib._n the_o jesuit_n moral_a divinity_n patronise_a calumny_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o order_n p._n 47._o 49._o the_o
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o by_o the_o papist_n design_v thereby_o to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o city_n again_o till_o they_o have_v show_v how_o orderly_o they_o can_v live_v in_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o civility_n or_o at_o least_o violation_n of_o justice_n apply_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o dr._n bramhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o gers._fw-la part_n 4._o ser._n the_o pace_n &_o unit_fw-la graec._n as_o the_o farewell_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o grecian_a and_o all_o other_o eastern_a church_n part_v from_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o as_o a_o patriarch_n namely_o we_o acknowledge_v your_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o switzerland_n papist_n and_o protestant_n live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o several_a canton_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o there_o make_v their_o league_n at_o first_o joint_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n then_o agree_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o native_n live_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v change_v their_o religion_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v respective_o to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o to_o the_o canton_n who_o religion_n they_o embrace_v but_o i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o of_o late_a the_o popish_a canton_n switz_n do_v break_v this_o agreement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v some_o of_o their_o native_a inhabitant_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o freedom_n and_o do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o some_o family_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n they_o condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o galley_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o commotion_n among_o they_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n who_o discourse_v somewhat_o to_o i_o of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o the_o irish_a papist_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v into_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n and_o think_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o have_v trust_v they_o to_o live_v in_o maritine_n town_n there_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v let_v in_o a_o invade_v popish_a or_o other_o foreigner_n be_v to_o have_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o transplantation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o satisfactory_a tenderness_n to_o those_o papist_n and_o that_o as_o to_o english_a and_o irish_a it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bargain_n that_o give_v content_a on_o both_o side_n and_o secure_v they_o against_o each_o other_o after_o all_o the_o mutual_a exasperation_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o it_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a and_o scatter_a dwelling_n of_o the_o english_a among_o the_o irish_a before_o the_o rebellion_n that_o tempt_v the_o irish_a to_o butcher_v they_o and_o make_v the_o english_a sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o forget_v that_o in_o former_a war_n the_o partition_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o english_a pale_n do_v secure_v the_o english_a inhabit_v within_o its_o district_n i_o ask_v the_o gentleman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o stint_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o care_v take_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v know_v their_o name_n and_o whether_o any_o priest_n native_n of_o that_o country_n be_v allow_v they_o as_o to_o which_o inquiry_n he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o poisonous_a stumm_n to_o put_v a_o new_a fermentation_n into_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o age_n and_o like_o vina_fw-la vetustate_fw-la edentula_fw-la and_o quite_o dispirited_a with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n then_o fly_v through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o court_n erect_v to_o begin_v with_o execution_n and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n by_o cut_v their_o throat_n no_o jesuit_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v among_o those_o transplant_v papist_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o know_a fomenter_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a may_v rather_o consent_v to_o some_o secular_a priest_n breed_v in_o holland_n or_o france_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o new_a irish_a colony_n and_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o that_o country_n and_o will_v not_o by_o kindred_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a family_n there_o perhaps_o be_v tempt_v into_o faction_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n a_o friar_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o art_n of_o cicuration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n &_o laity_n who_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o without_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o reclaim_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n consistent_a with_o civil_a society_n and_o what_o proficiency_n his_o disciple_n have_v make_v therein_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o kingdom_n know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nero_n odit_fw-la have_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o those_o endeavour_n of_o his_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a say_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n this_o last_o parliament_n i_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v they_o that_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o the_o public_a but_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o outrageous_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n which_o no_o word_n need_v or_o can_v aggravate_v they_o enjoy_v there_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o english_a if_o not_o great_a the_o lawyer_n be_v irish_a most_o of_o the_o judge_n irish_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n irish_a and_o in_o all_o dispute_v between_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v sure_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o any_o one_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a to_o this_o kingdom_n who_o forget_v that_o king_n james_n unparalleled_a kindness_n to_o his_o popish_a subject_n in_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o in_o spare_v their_o purse_n in_o remit_v the_o arrear_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o pecuniary_a penalty_n nay_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o money_n of_o they_o as_o his_o due_n be_v in_o the_o exchequer_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o their_o intend_a tragedy_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o what_o provocation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o last_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o detection_n forementioned_a present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o a_o charge_v give_v against_o they_o in_o print_n by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_n moulin_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a and_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la responsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n who_o further_o do_v look_v on_o the_o parliament_n address_n in_o rushworth_n collection_n and_o unless_o some_o of_o they_o have_v love_v ingratitude_n for_o ingratitude_n sake_n they_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o now_o majesty_n who_o life_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o they_o and_o yet_o since_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n king_n of_o
to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o great_a body_n wish_v his_o happiness_n as_o your_o own_o extend_v the_o arm_n of_o your_o beneficence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o remote_a object_n without_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o the_o strain_n it_o with_o a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a hand_n and_o forgive_a heart_n guide_v unhappy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o very_a labyrinth_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o injure_v you_o account_v your_o mercy_n to_o be_v justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v greatness_n both_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o with_o goodness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o injure_a poor_a and_o weak_a make_v oft_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a ashamed_a of_o their_o oppression_n by_o your_o reason_n and_o always_o with_o language_n as_o soft_a as_o the_o yoke_n they_o intend_v be_v hard_a when_o you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o your_o power_n and_o blush_v yourself_o for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man_n nature_n when_o you_o see_v any_o that_o shame_n can_v not_o divert_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injure_v their_o brethren_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o your_o compassion_n alleviate_a that_o burden_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o they_o have_v sink_v under_o but_o by_o your_o fellowship_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o never_o dispense_n either_o the_o king_n reproof_n or_o your_o own_o to_o offender_n without_o moderation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n and_o without_o that_o mixture_n of_o benign_a advice_n that_o give_v the_o malheureus_n a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o very_o often_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o drown_v yourself_o by_o help_v to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n and_o when_o their_o fate_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n avoid_v they_o as_o a_o wound_a deer_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o argument_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o a_o softness_n of_o word_n and_o temper_v almost_o inimitable_a you_o have_v proselyte_v several_a papist_n out_o of_o their_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o goodness_n by_o your_o example_n and_o by_o your_o have_v that_o happy_a inclination_n that_o hillel_n a_o famous_a jewish_a doctor_n who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n so_o well_o advise_v namely_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o aaron_n who_o love_v peace_n and_o follow_v peace_n and_o who_o love_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o law._n your_o lordship_n by_o your_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o history_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o fresh_a additional_a capital_a law_n for_o sanguinary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v since_o just_a against_o papist_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o several_a fresh_a horrid_a treason_n &_o particular_o those_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n then_o have_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a indignation_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n make_v law_n with_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la therein_o and_o further_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n can_v not_o go_v but_o it_o can_v escape_v your_o lordship_n observation_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o last_v long_o in_o its_o high_a rage_n how_o just_a soever_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o protestant_n those_o hot_a statute_n make_v only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o hiz_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n throw_v into_o water_n and_o as_o to_o their_o execution_n go_v out_o present_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o apostatise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o those_o statute_n ordain_v punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n mere_o for_o so_o do_v and_o indeed_o since_o no_o stratagem_n be_v to_o be_v use_v twice_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o do_v not_o succeed_v once_o i_o be_o high_o please_v that_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a detestable_a plot_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calmness_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o general_a a_o smoothness_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o universal_a spirit_n of_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o meekness_n every_o where_o visible_a in_o their_o face_n even_o great_a than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o face_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o with_o compose_a look_n they_o see_v their_o city_n new_o make_v ash_n and_o have_v smell_v the_o incendiary_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o none_o can_v imagine_v but_o who_o as_o eye_n witness_v observe_v and_o even_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n ensue_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n the_o two_o excellent_a preacher_n desire_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o that_o day_n when_o both_o a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a plot_n be_v stare_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o face_n happen_v to_o be_v with_o the_o peaceable_a genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n inspire_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o same_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v their_o text_n and_o contain_v the_o calm_a yet_o severe_a reproof_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v be_v commission_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_n in_o one_o of_o which_o sermon_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n by_o he_o observe_v p._n 31._o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o after_o the_o treason_n of_o this_o day_n nay_o at_o this_o very_a time_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n and_o the_o high_a provocation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a magistrate_n who_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a and_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o upon_o this_o occasion_n no_o violence_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o incivility_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a and_o learned_a man._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o prompt_v they_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n that_o they_o see_v make_v they_o fearless_a in_o the_o damn_v of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o even_o without_o give_v we_o a_o minute_n warning_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n with_o god_n and_o that_o too_o perhaps_o for_o extravagant_a lenity_n show_v to_o some_o incorrigible_n among_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a godfrey_n case_n but_o the_o calm_a temper_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n not_o breathe_v out_o any_o cruelty_n or_o new_a severity_n against_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n shall_v always_o endear_v to_o i_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o though_o those_o two_o great_a vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v seem_v severe_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o be_v they_o warn_v piece_n only_o if_o they_o please_v and_o not_o murder_v one_o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o jonathan_n to_o warn_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o kill_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o in_o effect_n a_o reasonable_a request_n or_o petition_n of_o too_o parliament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o and_o like_o the_o lenity_n that_o accompany_v the_o divine_a threaten_n of_o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la restrain_v to_o their_o eat_n of_o one_o tree_n so_o that_o no_o flame_v sword_n need_v fence_v up_o their_o way_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o please_v but_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n show_v its_o angry_a resentment_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o outrage_n or_o rudeness_n and_o though_o our_o parliament_n have_v not_o on_o that_o occasion_n as_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n make_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n to_o swell_v with_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o
only_o attack_v and_o whereby_o you_o have_v that_o fastness_n where_o one-a-brest_n can_v keep_v down_o a_o multitude_n be_v power_n your_o affability_n and_o good_a nature_n that_o endear_v you_o to_o so_o many_o be_v power_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pyramid_n and_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o you_o which_o make_v every_o party_n wish_v you_o to_o be_v they_o make_v up_o so_o bright_a a_o beauty_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o may_v well_o cause_v jealousy_n in_o that_o party_n that_o by_o love_v you_o think_v they_o have_v right_o to_o be_v again_o belove_v by_o you_o i_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n who_o court_v you_o and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v yourself_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o rival_n boast_v of_o the_o kindness_n you_o have_v for_o they_o and_o that_o too_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o concern_v of_o one_o that_o be_v play_v his_o last_o stake_n and_o which_o only_o can_v make_v he_o fetch_v back_o all_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o time_n when_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o cold_a harmless_a neutrality_n do_v real_o intend_v a_o exulcerate_v hatred_n a_o time_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v against_o we_o however_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o in_o some_o lazy_a conjuncture_n when_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v half_a asleep_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a continent_n that_o then_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o a_o time_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la terminis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la possessione_n agitur_fw-la a_o time_n wherein_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tempest_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v jona_n among_o the_o heathen_a mariner_n we_o see_v almost_o all_o namely_o the_o papist_n call_v on_o their_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o and_o the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o several_a persuasion_n on_o they_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o asleep_a but_o all_o in_o it_o be_v wake_v some_o at_o work_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o other_o to_o bear_v hole_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v it_o cast_v away_o as_o be_v not_o owner_n in_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v secure_v their_o own_o merchandise_n in_o it_o which_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o money_n they_o take_v up_o at_o bottomry_n from_o rome_n or_o its_o agent_n and_o know_v how_o to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o the_o cockboat_n we_o have_v have_v dull_a and_o lazy_a conjuncture_n of_o timeâ—heretofore_o insomuch_o that_o many_o year_n ago_o a_o divine_a seem_v to_o begin_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n day_n before_o a_o great_a academic_a audience_n as_o it_o be_v yawn_a and_o in_o his_o sleep_n with_o these_o word_n conspiracy_n if_o not_o prevent_v be_v rather_o dangerous_a than_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o the_o ingenious_a comedy_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hero_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n make_v love_n instant_o drop_v down_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n but_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o yawn_v when_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o yawn_v under_o we_o and_o though_o time_n have_v be_v heretofore_o influence_v the_o protestant_a cause_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o march_n that_o can_v only_o raise_v the_o vapour_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o dissipate_v they_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o hatred_n to_o popery_n excellent_o well_o add_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o we_o may_v now_o exterminate_v it_o if_o we_o will._n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o now_o i_o think_v the_o ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la festina_fw-la &_o salvare_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o as_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o angel_n may_v dance_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n we_o may_v imagine_v many_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o dance_v on_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v on_o this_o moment_n the_o nation_n eternity_n depend_v every_o one_o now_o be_v as_o good_a a_o conjurer_n as_o friar_n bacon_n and_o can_v make_v a_o brazen_a head_n say_v time_n be_v by_o which_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o learned_a roger_n bacon_n mean_v only_o that_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n wherein_o the_o exquisite_a chemical_a preparation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o gold_n be_v labour_v the_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o fire_n and_o material_n and_o art_n and_o labour_n according_a to_o that_o of_o petrus_n bongus_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la aut_fw-la annihilatio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la immò_fw-la horâ_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la elementa_fw-la simplicia_fw-la depurata_fw-la quae_fw-la egent_fw-la statim_fw-la compositione_n antequam_fw-la volent_fw-la abigne_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o brown_n for_o it_o in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n where_o he_o further_o say_v now_o let_v slip_n this_o critical_a opportunity_n he_o miss_v the_o intend_a treasure_n which_o have_v he_o obtain_v he_o may_v have_v make_v out_o the_o tradition_n of_o make_v a_o brazen_a wall_n about_o england_n that_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a defence_n and_o strong_a fortification_n which_o gold_n can_v have_v effect_v my_o lord_n my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n and_o much_o your_o lordship_n servant_n whether_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v yourself_o and_o your_o religion_n a_o greatdeal_o of_o right_a by_o print_v in_o this_o juncture_n some_o of_o the_o excellent_a and_o large_a discourse_n you_o have_v former_o write_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v he_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o dissuade_v your_o lordship_n now_o publish_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o that_o pretend_a religion_n that_o may_v import_v protestant_n to_o understand_v more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o which_o way_n they_o have_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n against_o popery_n yet_o that_o i_o think_v the_o great_a bulk_n of_o popery_n can_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v by_o notion_n and_o argument_n than_o a_o capital_a ship_n can_v be_v sink_v with_o bullet_n for_o that_o suppose_n they_o do_v all_o light_n between_o wind_n and_o water_n the_o papist_n have_v thousand_o of_o plug_n ready_a to_o be_v clap_v in_o there_o and_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o that_o great_a vessel_n ready_a to_o apply_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o write_v of_o book_n it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o read_v they_o that_o be_v when_o people_n have_v time_n to_o read_v they_o but_o that_o now_o the_o most_o curious_a work_n of_o whiteaker_n and_o jewel_n and_o rainoldse_n will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v then_o attempt_v of_o show_v the_o longitude_n will_v be_v to_o navigator_n while_o under_o the_o attack_z of_o a_o fireship_n as_o i_o say_v or_o while_o they_o be_v make_v their_o way_n through_o the_o body_n of_o a_o enemy_n fleet._n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o old_a sybilline_a prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o paper_n viz._n antichristum_n lino_n periturum_fw-la but_o alas_o that_o way_n be_v now_o as_o insignificant_a in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v build_v up_o by_o selden'_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la or_o destroy_v by_o grotius_n his_o mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la or_o any_o way_n but_o by_o thunder_a legion_n in_o powerful_a fleer_n indeed_o our_o paper_n pellet_n that_o the_o press_v since_o its_o licence_n have_v shoot_v against_o popery_n i_o mean_v the_o innumerable_a little_a sheet-pamphlet_n that_o have_v come_v out_o against_o it_o may_v find_v time_n to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o give_v we_o diversion_n but_o the_o papist_n look_v on_o their_o church_n as_o a_o great_a first-rate_a man_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n there_o embark_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n for_o the_o great_a voyage_n of_o eternity_n do_v account_n our_o little_a protestant_a honest_a sheet-author_n fire_v at_o they_o daily_o to_o be_v only_o like_o the_o yacht-fan_n fan's_fw-mi attacking_z de_fw-fr ruyter_n but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o a_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n great_a power_n and_o ability_n shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n embarrase_n yourself_o with_o writing_n no_o not_o those_o defence_n of_o your_o
matthew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o put_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v best_a either_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o help_v to_o wound_n ireland_n former_o when_o it_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o rebel_n or_o those_o compassionate_a samaritan_n who_o put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o beast_n and_o pour_v oil_n into_o its_o wound_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a owner_n i_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v account_v that_o no_o fire_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o hospitable_a samaritan_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v spare_v who_o instead_o of_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n do_v it_o into_o our_o flame_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o city_n your_o lordship_n have_v show_v yourself_o a_o compassionate_a samaritan_n to_o two_o kingdom_n to_o which_o your_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v beneficial_a and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v out_o do_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gentle_a medicament_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o patient_n wound_n but_o your_o lordship_n long_a attendance_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a bring_v you_o to_o see_v the_o languish_v kingdom_n revive_v and_o to_o have_v at_o once_o both_o its_o head_n and_o sense_n restore_v when_o providence_n make_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v his_o repent_a people_n choice_n but_o my_o lord_n these_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o your_o skill_n and_o may_v have_v wound_n that_o require_v your_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lion_n heart_n and_o lady_n hand_n i_o mean_v such_o tenderness_n and_o such_o courage_n and_o so_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v former_o show_v a_o rage_a acute_a disease_n that_o have_v be_v long_a not_o only_o besiege_v but_o storm_v a_o man_n vital_a part_n and_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n at_o the_o long_o run_v repel_v by_o nature_n do_v yet_o common_o leave_v such_o dregs_o in_o his_o spirit_n that_o depress_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o long_a madness_n labour_v still_o under_o a_o dejection_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o by_o grief_n and_o shame_n think_v of_o the_o arrear_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o god_n the_o world_n and_o himself_o by_o his_o former_a madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o its_o former_a state_n of_o distraction_n and_o man_n with_o shame_n now_o look_v on_o their_o former_a physician_n and_o some_o be_v apt_a with_o that_o merry_a madman_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n about_o their_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o king_n restoration_n cure_v we_o of_o our_o civil_a war_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o fever_n his_o wound_n put_v he_o into_o and_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o heaven_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o our_o fever_n be_v continue_v for_o no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o a_o fever_n as_o no_o man_n can_v die_v without_o one_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v long_o languish_v under_o that_o our_o stomach_n can_v endure_v any_o cordial_n or_o especial_o the_o same_o long_a &_o certain_o that_o strong_a physic_n that_o will_v at_o first_o have_v cure_v we_o will_v now_o kill_v we_o yet_o now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n several_a of_o our_o political_a physician_n seem_v by_o their_o retirement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o hypocrates_n his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v not_o discredit_v his_o generous_a medicament_n by_o employ_v they_o on_o a_o desperate_a patient_n methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o of_o our_o pilot_n shall_v quit_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o cicero_n expression_n be_v sententiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la navigium_fw-la ex_fw-la reip._n tempestate_fw-la moderari_fw-la those_o word_n in_o prov._n 1_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n some_o read_v vir_fw-la saepiens_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la possidebit_fw-la i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v any_o man_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o cross_a wind_n will_v ever_o make_v your_o lordship_n leave_v the_o helm_n but_o rather_o invite_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o beat_v and_o tide_n it_o out_o as_o the_o sea_n phrase_n be_v and_o in_o not_o overshoot_n the_o port._n your_o pacific_a genius_n and_o great_a wisdom_n have_v in_o several_a angry_a conjuncture_n produce_v a_o unexpected_a calm_n by_o your_o offering_n unexpected_a expedient_n a_o talon_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o conducive_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v potent_a party_n from_o their_o declare_a opinion_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o seem_a retreat_n it_o happen_v still_o in_o navigation_n that_o what_o make_v the_o passenger_n merry_a make_v the_o steersman_n most_o thoughtful_a namely_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o and_o other_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o sight_n of_o land_n that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n after_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nauseated_a and_o seasick_a with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o our_o occasion_n for_o the_o skill_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o your_o lordship_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o principle_n as_o by_o shelf_n or_o brevia_fw-la &_o syrte_n shallow_a water_n and_o by_o little_a rock_n or_o breaker_n just_a cover_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o swell_a roughness_n of_o the_o water_n they_o occasion_n it_o have_v please_v divine_a providence_n to_o cast_v your_o lordship_n whole_a life_n of_o action_n into_o difficult_a time_n such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v perilous_a time_n and_o such_o as_o cicero_n call_v maxima_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o difficillima_fw-la reip_n tempora_fw-la your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a contestation_n with_o principle_n pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o you_o have_v be_v under_o your_o prince_n a_o nutritius_n pater_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o man_n who_o have_v like_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a child_n be_v cry_v for_o each_o other_o proper_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v think_v themselves_o persecute_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persecute_v other_o nor_o have_v you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o latitudinarian_a as_o to_o church_n discipline_n nor_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o i_o think_v envy_n never_o charge_v you_o for_o give_v any_o advice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o power_n of_o england_n in_o settle_v it_o or_o the_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o weak_a brother_n that_o you_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o apostle_n rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o will_v much_o less_o kill_v or_o devour_v he_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o will_v you_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother-protestant_n country_n or_o help_v any_o else_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o will_v not_o injure_v any_o of_o those_o country_n that_o you_o visit_v abroad_o when_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v one_o another_o by_o project_v their_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o themistius_n speak_v to_o valens_n the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n if_o they_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o must_v non_fw-la unius_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditae_fw-la gentis_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o counsellor_n of_o king_n shall_v always_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o people_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o men._n i_o never_o
3._o dub_v 2._o for_o assert_v that_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la defensae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infringendam_fw-la contumeliosi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la potest_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la absque_fw-la lethali_fw-la crimen_fw-la falsum_fw-la illi_fw-la objici_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o object_v a_o false_a crime_n to_o a_o unjust_a witness_n and_o twenty_o doctor_n be_v there_o mention_v for_o the_o make_v this_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v shamm-accusation_n where_o he_o have_v only_o a_o private_a concern_v it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a hypothesis_n gaudeo_fw-la sâ—ve_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la extolli_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr osc._n pr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lect_n guymenius_n p._n 190._o extactatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la propositio_fw-la 1._o cites_n both_o father_n schoolman_n divine_v and_o casuist_n of_o several_a order_n and_o even_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o assert_v this_o proposition_n viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_fw-la vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr sua_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la quando_fw-la alius_fw-la defendendi_fw-la modus_fw-la non_fw-la suppetit_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o religion_n calculate_v only_o for_o bally_n &_o hector_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o such_o be_v observe_v to_o flock_v from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o most_o country_n in_o england_n to_o london_n in_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1678._o like_a raven_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o protestant_n and_o such_o miscreant_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n their_o triarian_a band_n upon_o occasion_n and_o who_o in_o the_o out_o skirt_n of_o london_n be_v a_o noisome_a pestilence_n and_o not_o endure_v nor_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n but_o from_o the_o say_v last_o cite_v proposition_n of_o guymenius_n the_o proposition_n that_o contain_v the_o enact_v law_n sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n fall_v by_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o par_fw-fr or_o proportion_n between_o a_o good_a name_n and_o life_n that_o such_o who_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a clergyman_n to_o murder_n even_o a_o popish_a layman_n who_o shall_v but_o threaten_v to_o caluminate_v he_o will_v account_v it_o meritorious_a by_o shamme_n to_o murder_n the_o fame_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v threaten_v to_o accuse_v holy_a church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o man_n try_v experiment_n on_o creature_n they_o account_v vile_a they_o experiment_v both_o these_o proposition_n on_o godfrey_n for_o after_o they_o have_v base_o kill_v he_o they_o will_v have_v shammed_a off_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o when_o they_o pierce_v his_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n a_o barbarous_a and_o infamous_a sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o dr._n donne_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o in_o the_o notae_fw-la mallon_n in_o paleot_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o hymn_n and_o antiphones_n do_v often_o salute_v the_o nail_n and_o cross_n but_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o ever_o call_v dirum_fw-la mucronem_fw-la and_o here_o because_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v a_o eternal_a trade_n of_o butcher_v and_o sham_v and_o then_o in_o effect_n stab_v their_o own_o shamm_n of_o plot_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o one_o egregious_a instance_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o a_o reprobate_n or_o injudicious_a sense_n of_o sham_v in_o make_v by_o a_o ridiculous_a lie_v a_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o profound_a statesman_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n have_v breed_v and_o one_o of_o singular_a piety_n and_o great_a modesty_n to_o render_v the_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o shame_n plot_n and_o thereby_o wound_v the_o fame_n of_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o moral_n of_o their_o great_a dead_a church_n hero_n as_o barbarous_o as_o they_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o godfrey_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o refer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v and_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o artifice_n enough_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la by_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n church_n a_o english_a man_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o in_o pag._n 325._o he_o represent_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n plot_v contrive_v by_o cecil_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o cites_n d'ossat_v letter_n book_n 2d_o letter_n 43._o and_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v from_o rome_n march_v the_o 29._o 1596._o and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n there_o be_v from_o rome_n in_o december_n that_o year_n the_o gunpowder-treason_n plot_n be_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1605._o and_o on_o d'ossats_n marble_n tomb_n in_o rome_n his_o epitaph_n mention_n that_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1604._o so_o then_o he_o be_v make_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v know_v that_o treason_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sham-plot_n eight_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o have_v permit_v many_o papist_n for_o want_n of_o his_o send_v a_o line_n of_o news_n of_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v shammed_a out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v shammed_a and_o anniversaried_a out_o of_o its_o credit_n in_o england_n but_o if_o they_o reproach_v any_o as_o they_o do_v cecil_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o persuade_v some_o of_o their_o wild_a principle_n into_o the_o decoy_n of_o a_o plot_n a_o thing_n i_o think_v detestable_a as_o what_o imply_v a_o tempt_a or_o invite_v of_o a_o man_n to_o degenerate_v from_o himself_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o but_o only_o to_o pity_v man_n that_o receive_v infection_n from_o their_o principle_n and_o from_o this_o particular_a one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o act_n of_o sin._n many_o casuist_n and_o divine_n be_v bring_v by_o guymenius_n for_o this_o purpose_n p._n 184._o in_o the_o 9th_o proposition_n ex_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o under_o which_o proposition_n he_o quote_v sotus_n de_fw-fr sec._n memb_v 2._o quaest_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o the_o five_o conclusion_n where_o he_o inquire_v a_o liceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la perditum_fw-la hominem_fw-la permittere_fw-la in_o pejora_fw-la prolabi_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la ignominiâ_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confusus_fw-la facilius_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la &_o emendetur_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la permittere_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la cadere_fw-la ut_fw-la cautius_fw-la resurgat_fw-la the_o 9th_o proposition_n there_o be_v maritus_fw-la qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la adulteram_fw-la suspicatur_fw-la potest_fw-la eâ—_n occasionem_fw-la offer_n ut_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensam_fw-la corrigat_fw-la lay_v man._n jesuita_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 3._o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o in_o p._n 205._o extractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la propositio_fw-la 4._o the_o correction_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v be_v assign_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o non_fw-la peccat_fw-la maritus_fw-la occidens_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vxorem_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensam_fw-la the_o which_o he_o say_v sa_n the_o jesuit_n represent_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o which_o hurtado_n he_o say_v positive_o defend_v tom._n 1._o resol_n moral_a tr_fw-la ulti_fw-la res_fw-la 5._o 5._o 7._o n._n 204._o so_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a statesman_n have_v inveigle_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n and_o then_o hang_v they_o for_o it_o his_o politic_n have_v square_v exact_o with_o their_o moral_n and_o even_o as_o the_o call_n of_o a_o rat-catcher_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n though_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o take_v rat_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o one_o experiment_n namely_o first_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o artist_n face_n according_a to_o the_o say_a principle_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o statesman_n both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a who_o deal_v so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v to_o nibble_n at_o treason_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o to_o let_v your_o lordship_n see_v how_o some_o of_o their_o divinity_n be_v particular_o but_o a_o labour_a shame_n in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o even_o but_o a_o mock_n at_o sin_n i_o shall_v divert_v you_o with_o a_o know_a author_n among_o they_o make_v man_n play_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o regicide_n as_o he_o be_v hook_v they_o into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v mariana_n the_o jesuit_n
give_v decent_a burial_n to_o any_o of_o their_o undecent_a plot_n and_o for_o the_o exasperate_n any_o protestant_n by_o despise_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n as_o some_o do_v on_o a_o raw_a young_a country_n gentleman_n who_o one_o day_n treat_v at_o a_o puppet-shew_a they_o persuade_v that_o the_o puppet_n be_v live_v creature_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o gross_a ridiculous_a misconceit_n therein_o they_o on_o the_o follow_a day_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n engage_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o actor_n be_v puppet_n i_o mean_v their_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o sham-plot_n be_v real_a one_o and_o that_o a_o real_a one_o be_v shame_n i_o shall_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o gross_a calumny_n invent_v against_o they_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a royal_a prophet_n a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o so_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o round_o about_o and_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v ogainst_a he_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o lamb_n mix_v with_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v insure_v a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o sycophancy_n and_o little_a shamme_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o saul_n great_a courtier_n wrought_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o do_v with_o exquisite_a form_n of_o imprecation_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o story_n frequent_o devote_v those_o calumniator_n to_o the_o most_o dire_a misery_n his_o fancy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o express_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o lease_v and_o who_o deceitful_a tongue_n use_v all-devouring_a word_n as_o he_o say_v to_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o who_o tongue_n he_o there_o say_v do_v devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o shamme_n of_o his_o enemy_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n namely_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shamme_n against_o he_o that_o he_o doom_v the_o amalekite_n to_o die_v that_o shammed_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o saul_n death_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o calumny_n of_o jesuited_a papist_n attaque_a protestant_n in_o that_o case_n too_o of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n render_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n in_o they_o against_o those_o sham_n so_o intense_a and_o vehement_a and_o though_o the_o english_a courage_n or_o a_o very_a little_a philosophy_n will_v help_v they_o to_o bestow_v only_o a_o generous_a neglect_n on_o other_o calumny_n they_o can_v never_o forget_v those_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o say_v away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v vanity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v no_o liar_n tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o every_o true_a english_a protestant_n shall_v say_v too_o odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o shall_v feclude_v all_o dictator_n of_o calumny_n from_o his_o company_n and_o banish_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v so_o horrid_a that_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o grow_v obsolete_a yet_o will_v that_o which_o include_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n by_o private_a person_n who_o practice_n the_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v and_o to_o who_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o give_v that_o hateful_a thing_n to_o humane_a nature_n in_o charge_n namely_o to_o be_v informer_n or_o promoter_n or_o judicial_a accuser_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n according_o as_o under_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la criminator_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o railer_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v truce-breaker_n and_o to_o mark_v those_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v subvert_v and_o self-condemned_n and_o by_o man_n of_o cultivated_a education_n and_o temper_n who_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v and_o on_o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o world_n and_o will_v therefore_o abandon_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o conversation_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a contumacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v stake_v down_o therefore_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n or_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v from_o protestant_n company_n must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o jesuited_a makebate_n and_o criminator_n of_o protestant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o unwearyed_a in_o raise_v jealousy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o such_o that_o go_v to_o part_v who_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o interest_n have_v join_v will_v probable_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o derelict_n of_o humane_a society_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o good_a understanding_n between_o protestant_n here_o of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o have_v find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o their_o division_n and_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a protestant_n have_v be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o the_o cat_n to_o draw_v one_o another_o through_o the_o pool_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o pensioner_n stand_v behind_o undiscerned_a and_o pull_v the_o rope_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o popery_n may_v during_o some_o turbid_v interval_n gain_v ground_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o renown_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n judicious_o observe_v that_o sure_a none_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o none_o can_v think_v it_o but_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o without_o presume_v to_o make_v myself_o one_o of_o heaven_n privy_a councillor_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ground_n this_o affirmation_n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_n yet_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o suffer_v any_o long_a interruption_n therein_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o possible_a that_o hereafter_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n popery_n may_v like_v the_o vibration_n of_o a_o pendulum_fw-la among_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o great_a extent_n in_o the_o return_n of_o it_o as_o becket_n image_n be_v by_o gardiner_n set_v up_o in_o london_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o pomp_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o its_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n and_o himself_o unsainted_a and_o some_o people_n may_v undertake_v devout_a pilgrimage_n hereafter_o to_o some_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n time_n explode_v and_o we_o may_v again_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o bell_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
only_o as_o a_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a passion_n have_v as_o necessary_a effect_n in_o mind_n as_o gravity_n or_o lightness_n have_v in_o body_n and_o that_o let_v man_n intend_v what_o male_a administration_n they_o will_v thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v do_v think_v that_o the_o fermentation_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o end_v but_o with_o popery_n itself_o here_o end_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o that_o of_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n who_o there_o have_v say_v that_o experimental_a philosophy_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o provide_v beforehand_o against_o any_o alteration_n in_o religious_a affair_n which_o this_o age_n may_v produce_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o change_n to_o which_o religion_n have_v be_v always_o subject_a with_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o it_o in_o our_o time_n it_o will_v probable_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n nor_o of_o enthusiasm_n but_o of_o reason_n the_o fierceness_n of_o violent_a inspiration_n be_v in_o good_a measure_n depart_v the_o remain_v of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o its_o terrible_a footstep_n it_o have_v every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o preserve_v its_o pomp_n yet_o the_o real_a authority_n of_o that_o too_o be_v apparent_o decay_v it_o first_o get_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o spiritual_a but_o now_o it_o uphold_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o have_v obtain_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o spread_v the_o same_o cloud_n over_o the_o world_n again_o the_o universal_a disposition_n of_o this_o age_n be_v bend_v upon_o a_o rational_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o renew_v my_o affectionate_a request_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v provide_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a share_n in_o its_o first_o adventure_n that_o it_o will_v persist_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o encourage_v experiment_n which_o will_v be_v to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o british_a oak_n be_v to_o our_o empire_n a_o ornament_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o soil_n wherein_o it_o be_v plant_v this_o author_n therefore_o with_o such_o vigour_n of_o reason_n pass_v his_o sentence_n concern_v any_o vicissitude_n here_o not_o happen_v that_o will_v probable_o conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o popery_n or_o enthusiasm_n i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v acquit_v i_o both_o of_o singularity_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o to_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v give_v especial_o since_o i_o only_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v found_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o do_v only_o consider_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n when_o i_o think_v that_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o god_n will_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n that_o columbus_n be_v in_o chase_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o cast_v among_o some_o barbarous_a islander_n that_o deny_v he_o the_o hospitality_n of_o their_o port_n and_o freedom_n of_o commerce_n he_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o it_o will_v short_o be_v eclipse_v tho'_o he_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n awe_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inhumanity_n by_o foretell_v that_o the_o moon_n deity_n will_v be_v short_o obscure_v and_o when_o ever_o i_o acquaint_v any_o roman_a catholic_o with_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o a_o eclipse_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o enthusiasm_n in_o my_o prediction_n than_o columbus_n do_v in_o his_o and_o design_n nothing_o worse_o neither_o by_o i_o than_o he_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o reconcile_a they_o to_o humanity_n and_o a_o fair_a intercourse_n with_o mankind_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n long_a night_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n that_o popery_n be_v in_o its_o meridian_n and_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n all_o the_o learning_n that_o busy_v the_o world_n refer_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n rabinical_a resvery_n school-divinity_n latin_a rhime_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n compile_v of_o legend_n to_o monk_n history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o so_o partial_a and_o so_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a story_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o alexander_n and_o julius_n caesar_n live_v then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o gelding_n of_o the_o father_n write_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o gold_n regulate_v the_o hood_n and_o hose_n and_o shoe_n be_v of_o monk_n to_o invent_v of_o ceremony_n and_o mystical_a vestment_n and_o fantastic_a geniculation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pope_n brutish_a canon_n law_n and_o the_o comment_n thereon_o in_o barbarous_a latin_a by_o doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o to_o the_o comment_n on_o aristotle_n by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v his_o text_n and_o the_o comment_n likewise_o on_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o such_o as_o know_v no_o greek_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o proverbial_a say_n among_o those_o illiterate_a writer_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la legi_fw-la to_o quiddity_n esseity_n entity_n and_o such_o titivilitium_fw-la and_o to_o eus_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o reason_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o mechanic_n viz._n by_o make_v image_n in_o church_n with_o little_a engine_n and_o libration_n turn_v the_o eye_n and_o move_v the_o lip_n like_o the_o forementioned_a rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n and_o which_o be_v by_o bishop_n fisher_n expose_v as_o a_o cheat_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v there_o break_v in_o piece_n while_o their_o great_a real_a design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o laity_n but_o the_o church_n automata_fw-la as_o brute_n animal_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n almighty_n to_o the_o compose_v paschal_n epistle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n a_o controversy_n as_o our_o great_a mr._n hales_n say_v that_o cause_v as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o fantastical_a hurry_v all_o the_o world_n be_v schismatic_n and_o about_o which_o monk_n austin_n be_v so_o quarrelsome_a with_o the_o britain_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o almanac_n calculation_n and_o about_o which_o aâ—ter_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o year_n to_o year_n be_v fain_o to_o address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandrias_n mathematician_n for_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o week_n easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o during_o this_o long_a night_n million_o of_o mankind_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o sleep_v out_o their_o span_n of_o time_n and_o to_o have_v day-dream_n of_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o a_o profound_a docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la and_o man_n be_v by_o dignity_n reward_v proportionable_o for_o their_o sleep_a long_a according_a to_o what_o the_o chronicon_fw-la frideswidae_fw-la mention_n of_o guimundus_fw-la a_o chaplain_n to_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a office_n read_v before_o the_o king_n that_o place_n of_o st._n james_n non_fw-la pluet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annos_fw-la iii_o &_o menses_fw-la vi_o thus_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v the_o note_n in_o his_o read_n non_fw-la pluet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annos_fw-la unum_fw-la unum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o menses_fw-la quinque_fw-la unâ—m_fw-la and_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o afterward_o why_o he_o red_a so_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o ita_fw-la tantum_fw-la legentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o episcopatus_fw-la confertis_fw-la no_o marvel_n then_o if_o during_o that_o long_a gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n travesty_v those_o word_n in_o scripture_n about_o god_n make_v the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n against_o the_o emperor_n tho'_o yet_o the_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v as_o extravagant_a as_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o litleton_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n tell_v we_o we_o of_o s._n thomas_n
very_o grave_o that_o when_o once_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o prayer_n before_o a_o crucifix_n at_o naples_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n be_v de_fw-fr i_o scripsisti_fw-la thoma_n none_o likewise_o in_o that_o age_n laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v be_v the_o i_o scripsisti_fw-la moses_n the_o world_n than_o bring_v no_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n charter_n derive_v thus_o in_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o moses_n nor_o that_o gloss_n on_o it_o which_o say_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o papal_a power_n must_v consequent_o be_v fifty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o regal_a dignity_n our_o english_a world_n will_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o logical_a consequence_n of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o sect_n denique_fw-la &_o sect_n sed_fw-la there_o be_v one_o king_n among_o bee_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o commander_n chief_a teacher_n and_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o argument_n of_o the_o bee_n to_o give_v our_o neighbour_n monarch_n a_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n vociferate_v of_o that_o text_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o while_o their_o adherent_n hold_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o hand_n may_v then_o pass_v muster_n for_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o right_n to_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lily_n spin_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salique_a law_n with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o army_n then_o one_o of_o commentator_n the_o renewall_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n by_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v not_o then_o disallow_v either_o for_o the_o fleece_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n or_o kill_v some_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o famous_a erastus_n in_o his_o thesis_n p._n 72._o &_o propter_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la aliquot_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la germanico_fw-la and_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n plea_n for_o make_v the_o world_n a_o great_a slaughter-house_n may_v then_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v conculcabis_fw-la super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la then_o go_v for_o a_o claim_n of_o divine_a right_n to_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bald-pated_a friar_n but_o if_o the_o papacy_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n continue_a art_n be_v then_o to_o conceal_v nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o hold_v tanti_fw-la for_o art_n in_o other_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o follow_v nature_n when_o a_o opinion_n be_v imbibe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n glow_n in_o c._n proposuit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n praeb_fw-mi c._n 5._o the_o transâ—_n ep_n papa_n mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la facere_fw-la mutando_fw-la &_o jura_n corrigendo_fw-la adeóque_fw-la quadrata_fw-la aequare_fw-la rotundis_fw-la et_fw-la rotundis_fw-la quadrata_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v repine_v at_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o light_n that_o rule_v by_o day_n if_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o that_o gloss_n pretend_v to_o a_o great_a knowable_a thing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v though_o not_o know_v and_o which_o secret_a all_o the_o penetrate_a mathematician_n from_o archimedes_n down_o to_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v woo_v with_o very_o great_a passion_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v but_o during_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o darkness_n that_o many_o age_n than_o lay_v under_o our_o famous_a countryman_n wicliff_n alarm_v the_o lethargic_a world_n and_o he_o assail_v several_a gross_a error_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o own_o weapon_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o noise_n his_o two_o hundred_o volume_n make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o disperse_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o that_o dark_a age_n and_o as_o one_o say_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollard_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o that_o time_n and_o morning_n most_o man_n fall_v asleep_a again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o but_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n have_v make_v such_o a_o fermentation_n in_o our_o english_a world_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o that_o great_a statesman_n chichley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o here_o in_o england_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wicliff_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_n a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o chalice_n candlestics_n and_o other_o implement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n attest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o harry_n the_o five_o time_n chichley_n foresee_v that_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v from_o the_o commons_o on_o church-land_n divert_v it_o by_o engage_v england_n in_o its_o darling_n popular_a war_n with_o france_n and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o it_o but_o that_o fermentation_n that_o chichley_n say_v can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o be_v check_v in_o people_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o aforesaid_a soon_o out-grew_a the_o power_n of_o any_o army_n to_o allay_v for_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o one_o man_n can_v transmit_v more_o notice_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o can_v by_o write_v in_o a_o year_n and_o which_o do_v as_o much_o outdo_v the_o publication_n of_o notion_n by_o the_o goosquill_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n do_v the_o kill_a force_n of_o the_o gray-goose-wing_n and_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o cleave_a too_o i_o may_v call_v they_o for_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o papal_a holy_a church_n and_o make_v learning_n begin_v to_o fly_v like_o lightning_n through_o the_o world_n to_o the_o control_v and_o detect_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v thunder_n and_o which_o show_v the_o world_n its_o true_a face_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n and_o show_v the_o greet_v fisherman_n of_o rome_n dance_v in_o the_o net_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a speak_a trumpet_n whereby_o a_o single_a author_n can_v preach_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o world._n and_o that_o great_a birth_n of_o fate_n the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v occasion_v the_o world_n acquire_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o lose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o disperse_v the_o learned_a greek_n theodore_n gaza_n john_n lascaris_n manuel_n chrysaloras_n and_o many_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n where_o they_o go_v the_o press_n be_v thereby_o furnish_v with_o glad_a tiding_n for_o the_o curious_a world_n and_o erasmus_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v soon_o imbibe_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o learned_a language_n and_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o the_o friar_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v greek_a so_o pleasant_a be_v it_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o barbarous_a generation_n instead_o of_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v greek_a vote_v greek_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o be_v heretic_n know_v not_o what_o the_o very_a word_n in_o its_o original_a language_n import_v the_o sagacity_n of_o erasmus_n can_v not_o then_o but_o easy_o see_v through_o the_o cobweb_n of_o the_o school-divines_a totam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la a_o
capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la retexuerunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la divina_fw-la sophisticam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aristotelicam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o vitâ_fw-la hier._n praefixâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o doctor_n colet_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o erasmus_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v praeceptorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la do_v as_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o life_n account_v the_o scotist_n dull_a fellow_n and_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenious_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o aquinas_n then_o of_o scotus_n and_o though_o luther_n have_v anger_v harry_n the_o 8_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o that_o king_n so_o high_o magnify_v that_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la thomisticus_n collet_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v in_o that_o case_n as_o luther_n do_v and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o way_n be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n observation_n as_o to_o the_o concert_n that_o be_v between_o the_o genius_n of_o one_o great_a wit_n and_o another_o that_o erasmus_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o school-divinity_n and_o school-divines_a for_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o behemoth_n or_o history_n of_o the_o civil-war_n speak_v of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o scotus_n say_v that_o any_o ingenious_a reader_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o school-divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o siad_n be_v with_o unintelligible_a distinction_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n while_o it_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o king_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v two_o the_o most_o egregious_a blockhead_n in_o the_o world_n so_o obscure_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o write_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o soon_o open_v and_o read_v then_o in_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o the_o pope_n card_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o play_v his_o game_n throw_v up_o as_o to_o all_o claim_n of_o more_o power_n here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o every_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v and_o both_o our_o university_n send_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n which_o methinks_v may_v make_v our_o papist_n approach_v a_o little_a near_o to_o we_o without_o fear_n of_o infection_n for_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o judgement_n of_o our_o university_n be_v show_v the_o world_n in_o print_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o particular_o the_o rescript_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o not_o be_v any_o where_o in_o print_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o in_o a_o old_a book_n of_o dr._n james_n against_o popery_n cromwell_n the_o vicegerent_n to_o h._n the_o 8_o have_v as_o fuller_n say_v in_o his_o church-history_n get_v the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n by_o heart_n but_o the_o sore_a eye_n of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o glaring-light_n the_o new-testament_n in_o print_n bring_v every_o where_o that_o instead_o of_o study_v it_o as_o that_o great_a premier_n minister_fw-fr do_o they_o only_o study_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o thus_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n say_v that_o in_o h._n the_o 8_o this_o time_n â—antaque_fw-la erat_fw-la caecitas_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la plerique_fw-la novitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la offensi_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la a_o martino_n luthero_n nuper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptum_n affirmarent_fw-la ac_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la reposcerent_fw-la i._n e._n they_o look_v on_o the_o new-testament_n as_o write_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o call_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n again_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o luther_n have_v then_o set_v himself_o to_o have_v invent_v and_o write_v a_o model_n of_o doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o redeem_v our_o vexation_n from_o wrath_n divine_a by_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o against_o implicit_a faith_n and_o many_o gross_a papal_a error_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v write_v against_o they_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la more_o express_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o new_o open_v and_o the_o legatee_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a will_n over_o translate_v into_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o by_o fraud_n and_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o legacy_n by_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o rome_n who_o artifice_n have_v former_o in_o effect_n suppress_v that_o will_n and_o that_o inestimable_a legacy_n of_o liberty_n from_o all_o imposition_n humane_a be_v particular_o show_v to_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o take_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o this_o will_n nor_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o suppress_v the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o king_n harry_z the_o 8_o the_o have_v receive_v his_o legacy_n thereby_o who_o before_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v echo_a around_o his_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o archimedes_n when_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n that_o have_v mingle_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o sicilian_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o several_a papal_a error_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n know_v will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o in_o play_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o probatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la according_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n jones_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n harry_n the_o 8_o the_o therefore_o do_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o papacy_n ferire_fw-la faciem_fw-la and_o do_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a and_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o attaque_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o authority_n that_o bellâ—rmin_n call_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n faith._n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o say_v in_o a_o book_n call_v consideration_n touch_v the_o true_a way_n to_o suppress_v popery_n in_o england_n print_v for_o mr._n broome_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o whatever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o popery_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n of_o authority_n he_o can_v either_o connive_v or_o abate_v or_o part_n with_o they_o whole_o though_o no_o doubt_n he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o insidious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o whatever_o confession_n he_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n his_o authority_n he_o may_v afterward_o revoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 12._o that_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o for_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o rome_n be_v therefore_o judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o rome_n as_o worse_a than_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v all_o its_o error_n together_o he_o be_v a_o thorough_a papist_n in_o all_o point_v but_o only_o that_o of_o obedience_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o talk_v i_o account_v therefore_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n popery_n most_o sensible_a and_o vital_a part_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v end_n in_o england_n per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n it_o long_o before_o have_v be_v go_v like_o a_o senex_fw-la depontanus_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v useless_a in_o a_o wise_a senate_n he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n without_o a_o battle_n fight_v nor_o do_v any_o rebellion_n rise_v thereupon_o but_o what_o he_o confound_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n many_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v mutinous_o oppose_v the_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v trojan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o rohu_v and_o loud_o for_o that_o language_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v grecian_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n wâ—it_fw-la by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o to_o that_o university_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n there_o the_o scholar_n be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v by_o those_o name_n of_o distinction_n and_o likewise_o all_o animosity_n against_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v there_o at_o last_o peaceable_o receive_v the_o daybreak_n of_o learning_n
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
confess_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n three_o time_n the_o annual_a revenue_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a examination_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v anno_fw-la 1604_o say_v in_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o thatâ—the_v levites_n be_v not_o the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o ten_o wherein_o that_o doctor_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n say_v that_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n but_o by_o exacter_n calculation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o levite_n though_o a_o small_a tribe_n if_o a_o tribe_n there_o be_v twelve_o beside_o scarce_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n have_v perhaps_o a_o six_o of_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o or_o be_fw-mi of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o its_o culture_n they_o have_v in_o judaea_n a_o small_a country_n 48_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n 2000_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n and_o their_o first-fruit_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o manifold_a sacrifice_n and_o free-will-offering_n of_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o yearly_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o some_o offer_n and_o whatsoever_o house_n field_n person_n beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o singular_a vow_n give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o priest_n without_o charge_n or_o trouble_v and_o those_o city_n and_o land_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o also_o do_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v probable_o induce_v so_o many_o to_o err_v in_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n so_o great_a as_o aforesaid_a be_v their_o not_o consider_v what_o yet_o be_v real_o true_a in_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o for_o so_o the_o levite_n be_v count_v numb_a 3._o 39_o be_v more_o than_o double_a their_o number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v number_v exod._n 33._o 26._o numb_a 26._o 62._o and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o about_o a_o sixty_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o during_o the_o theocracy_n that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o live_v under_o or_o while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a empire_n to_o design_n and_o promote_v the_o wealth_n of_o its_o subject_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o that_o alone_o be_v real_a wealth_n there_o be_v no_o celibate_n among_o the_o levite_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o have_v thus_o in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n glance_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n or_o subject_n i_o suppose_v the_o rectitude_n of_o that_o rule_n will_v show_v the_o obliquity_n or_o warp_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papal_a clergy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v as_o i_o believe_v we_o well_o may_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o million_o of_o people_n in_o england_n of_o which_o 120000_o be_v a_o sixty_v part_n this_o old_a church_n polity_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n do_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o they_o spend_v double_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o celibate_n or_o without_o multiply_v and_o as_o mr_n fish_n in_o effect_n say_v in_o that_o his_o book_n do_v hinder_v procreation_n by_o promiscuous_a couple_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v great_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la of_o the_o papal_a clergy_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n populous_a but_o to_o depopulate_v we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o walter_n map_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o that_o time_n be_v very_o criminous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o depopulation_n whence_o that_o proverb_n arise_v monachi_fw-la desertum_fw-la aut_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la wherever_o they_o seat_v themselves_o they_o either_o find_v the_o place_n a_o desert_n or_o make_v it_o one_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v more_o place_n waste_v then_o ever_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o his_o son_n ruâ—us_o do_v when_o they_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v many_o parish_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o new_a forest_n in_o that_o fleet_n of_o depopulator_n there_o be_v one_o first-rate_n one_o namely_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n who_o be_v for_o his_o talon_n of_o depopulate_v so_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o pauper_n that_o dwell_v within_o the_o purlieu_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o take_v such_o notice_n that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o have_v not_o poor_a people_n enough_o for_o his_o alm_n on_o some_o great_a festival_n he_o say_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n that_o rather_o than_o his_o bounty_n shall_v be_v unemployed_a he_o will_v make_v as_o many_o beggar_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n have_v do_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v have_v be_v well_o willer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o populousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v a_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o appear_v visible_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o sagacious_a among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n they_o find_v palpable_a that_o be_v they_o find_v themselves_o well_o at_o ease_n even_o to_o envy_v in_o their_o vast_a share_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n whereby_o they_o lord_v it_o over_o both_o god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tide_n of_o new_a generation_n that_o will_v have_v produce_v much_o more_o person_n to_o malign_v and_o perhaps_o contest_v with_o they_o they_o natural_o therefore_o wish_v the_o sweet_a absence_n of_o such_o company_n from_o the_o world_n just_a as_o in_o ireland_n and_o other_o thin_a people_a country_n the_o native_n live_v at_o their_o ease_n have_v sharp_a regret_v against_o the_o accession_n of_o stranger_n though_o they_o know_v it_o will_v raise_v the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n and_o as_o in_o america_n the_o native_n wish_v no_o improvement_n to_o their_o country_n from_o the_o spaniard_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o monopoly_n of_o religion_n and_o near_o half_a the_o land_n by_o it_o and_o not_o have_v any_o certain_a issue_n to_o endear_v posterity_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o to_o consult_v thereby_o the_o good_a of_o survive_a part_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o figure_n child_n make_v as_o to_o parent_n they_o and_o the_o abbot_n and_o popish_a bishop_n care_v for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o pie_n nest_n while_o they_o live_v and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o repel_v the_o thought_n of_o colony_n of_o people_n advance_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o new_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o present_a trade_n person_n to_o prevent_v the_o public_a good_a of_o a_o act_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o as_o this_o advancement_n of_o depopulation_n be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o present_a pope_n who_o know_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o receive_v aid_n and_o contribution_n from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o number_n of_o other_o fresh_a comer_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o off_o the_o stage_n one_o will_v rather_o wonder_v that_o our_o popish_a monarch_n see_v it_o not_o soon_o their_o interest_n to_o crush_v the_o politic_n of_o these_o holy_a depopulator_n and_o pastor_n that_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n into_o sheep-walk_n and_o who_o mind_v chief_o the_o increase_n
scene_n of_o merchandize_v be_v not_o open_v in_o europe_n till_o about_o 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o till_o then_o none_o be_v there_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o merchant_n except_o some_o few_o in_o the_o republic_n of_o italy_n who_o live_v in_o the_o mediterranean_a part_n trade_v with_o the_o indian_a caravan_n in_o the_o levant_n or_o drive_v some_o inland_n trade_n and_o then_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o worst_a soil_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o have_v superfluity_n of_o nothing_o but_o people_n have_v no_o invention_n for_o live_v but_o by_o be_v murderer_n and_o by_o the_o boisterous_a trade_n of_o fight_v their_o way_n into_o better_a quarter_n and_o during_o that_o dark_a and_o iron_n age_n that_o produce_v herd_n of_o man_n void_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a conversation_n or_o discourse_n valuable_a and_o in_o our_o european_a world_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a man_n a_o few_o step_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n but_o on_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o man_n find_v a_o ready_a way_n at_o once_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o exchange_v notion_n and_o commodity_n of_o traffic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o last_o draw_v up_o the_o curtain_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n obscure_a on_o that_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v better_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nature_n itself_o be_v grow_v worth_a one_o another_o knowledge_n and_o be_v for_o the_o surprise_v brightness_n of_o their_o intellectual_a talent_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o wonder_a world_n like_v in_o machine_n god_n come_v down_o out_o of_o cloud_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o spread_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n too_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o converse_v together_o with_o more_o splendour_n by_o the_o donative_n of_o the_o american_n mine_n when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v render_v they_o conversable_a creature_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o interview_n of_o one_o another_o and_o short_o afterward_o by_o a_o mighty_a increase_n of_o navigation_n many_o do_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v of_o a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n deus_fw-la ambit_fw-la nos_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la the_o divine_a goodness_n provide_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v espouse_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o a_o great_a dowry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v particular_o in_o england_n with_o the_o great_a figure_n that_o wisdom_n make_v in_o the_o proverb_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o former_a interval_n of_o some_o effort_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o some_o of_o withstand_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v always_o contemporary_a and_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o barbarity_n of_o former_a time_n depress_v they_o but_o they_o be_v again_o find_v in_o one_o another_o embrace_n that_o the_o stock_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vast_o increase_v since_o harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o stow_n say_v in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 1523_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o when_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o where_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v speaker_n 800000_o l._n be_v require_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o land_n that_o be_v 4_o s_o of_o every_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o 4_o year_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v manifest_o that_o if_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o 800000_o l_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n in_o money_n or_o plate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n be_v not_o in_o money_n or_o plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n hand_n than_o man_n must_v barter_n clothe_v for_o victual_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 2_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v 400000_o l._n and_o if_o he_o have_v 4_o s._n more_o in_o the_o pound_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o 1200000_o l_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n which_o in_o coin_n can_v be_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o merchandize_v trade_n of_o england_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o sometime_o after_o manage_v chief_o by_o foreigner_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o heylin_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o p._n 108_o where_o he_o say_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant_n stranger_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o stilyard_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n forego_v be_v neither_o strong_a in_o ship_n nor_o much_o accustom_a to_o the_o sea_n receive_v all_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n resort_v hither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o upbraid_v our_o laziness_n namely_o merchant_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n who_o bring_v hither_o wheat_n and_o rye_n and_o grain_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o they_o be_v ample_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o many_o imposition_n i_o shall_v here_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o about_o quintuple_a to_o what_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v value_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n near_o 22000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v double_a the_o sum_n viz._n 44000_o l._n then_o will_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o dr._n cornelius_n burgess_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o speculative_a and_o practic_a part_n of_o sacrilege_n do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v sacrilege_n call_v two_o reply_v and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1660_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n sell_v for_o two_o million_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v offer_v since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o to_o confirm_v that_o sale_n whereby_o the_o value_n of_o the_o say_a land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o 3_o million_o and_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o print_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n do_v in_o page_n 68_o there_o affirm_v that_o near_o one_o half_a of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n possession_n and_o revenue_n consist_v in_o impropriation_n tithe_n pension_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n then_o according_a to_o that_o estimate_n will_v the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v about_o 6_o million_o the_o twenty_o part_n whereof_o viz._n at_o twenty_o year_n purchase_n be_v 300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o 12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n at_o 12_o year_n purchase_n be_v 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v worth_a but_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o worth_n between_o 300_o and_o 500000_o l._n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o position_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v about_o quintuple_v also_o for_o that_o the_o
under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v some_o for_o heresy_n some_o for_o murder_n treason_n robbery_n and_o be_v there_o further_o represent_v as_o such_o who_o secret_a practice_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o stir_v her_o highness_n subject_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o her_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v find_v by_o the_o realm_n and_o secret_a they_o be_v leave_v by_o it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v john_n a_o lasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n martyr_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o sanbenito_n on_o and_o so_o far_o be_v our_o popish_a ancestor_n from_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o unaware_o entertain_v angel_n that_o they_o make_v devil_n of_o they_o and_o as_o such_o use_v they_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a artist_n for_o the_o gold_n they_o bring_v here_o they_o have_v the_o dirt_n of_o sham_n throw_v at_o they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o bite_a but_o the_o very_a bark_v of_o mad_a dog_n have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o mad_a she_o grow_v so_o enrage_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n print_v in_o foreign_a part_n and_o here_o import_v that_o she_o publish_a a_o proclamation_n print_v likewise_o in_o fox_n wherein_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o whoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclaim_v hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_a and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o delay_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law._n but_o nothing_o can_v palliate_v the_o arbitrariness_n of_o queen_n mary_n proclamation_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o martial_a law_n but_o that_o she_o think_v she_o reign_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o improper_o for_o that_o heretic_n have_v the_o title_n of_o host_n give_v they_o by_o popish_a master_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o induce_v queen_n mary_n to_o use_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o her_o popish_a predecessor_n do_v not_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o fool_n in_o lipsius_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o a_o twine_n thread_n go_v whine_v about_o the_o house_n and_o consent_v that_o they_o who_o will_v untie_v the_o knot_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v what_o money_n from_o they_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o foolish_a ancestor_n innodate_v with_o papal_a censure_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o arbitrary_o ask_v and_o have_v their_o reward_n to_o absolve_v they_o but_o that_o queen_n find_v that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v have_v prove_v physic_n to_o cure_v those_o idiot_n of_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n she_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o fool_n who_o before_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o twine_n thread_n must_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n with_o chain_n in_o fine_a by_o these_o three_o important_a act_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o which_o present_o occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n out_o of_o her_o story_n and_o without_o my_o trouble_v myself_o to_o rake_v for_o more_o she_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o her_o subject_n new_o after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v and_o their_o hand_n untie_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o free_a trade_n where_o there_o be_v no_o free_a live_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n so_o very_o exact_v indeed_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a government_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n and_o people_n liberty_n therein_o that_o as_o in_o a_o arch_a building_n if_o one_o stone_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v immediate_o endanger_v and_o nothing_o can_v probable_o have_v save_v it_o from_o ruin_n but_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o law_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n by_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o her_o good_a subject_n and_o friend_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o worst_a nor_o on_o her_o enemy_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o the_o many_o attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o after_o the_o foremention_v threaten_a letter_n of_o campian_n which_o notify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o have_v declare_v that_o order_n by_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v host_n a_o thing_n that_o she_o or_o any_o protestant_n crown_v head_n may_v do_v without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o ally_n and_o to_o who_o any_o of_o that_o order_n be_v subject_n a_o thing_n not_o only_o consonant_a to_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la but_o to_o our_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o cambden_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n catelin_n who_o be_v ask_v whither_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o queen_n enemy_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v make_v war_n with_o any_o duke_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o do_v will_v have_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o extermination_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o country_n perhaps_o than_o all_o other_o law_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v have_v more_o effectual_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o correspondence_n aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o thence_o all_o subject_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o law_n render_v traitor_n who_o correspond_v with_o or_o give_v aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o declare_v enemy_n nor_o will_v the_o term_n of_o host_n bestow_v on_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o retaliation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n mariana_n make_v the_o people_n authorise_a too_o proclaim_v a_o king_n upon_o occasion_n to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o lessius_fw-la even_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la say_v that_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n part_v 2._o cap._n 4._o term_n a_o evil_a king_n a_o arm_a enemy_n the_o term_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v certain_o proper_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o sow_v such_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o make_v not_o only_a lollard_n of_o ordinary_a heretic_n but_o as_o the_o commenter_n on_o the_o epitome_n of_o confession_n otherwise_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tyrannos_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la lolium_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la dominico_n evellunt_fw-la i_o shall_v here_o observe_v how_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o the_o hollander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v publish_v a_o edict_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o sect_n whether_o he_o be_v bâ—rn_v in_o any_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v confederate_a or_o be_v a_o foreigner_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v long_o remain_v there_o then_o the_o time_n prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o magnanimous_a queen_n do_v as_o much_o think_v it_o inglorious_a for_o she_o to_o employ_v her_o anger_n in_o such_o a_o proclamation_n on_o such_o fiery_a pedant_n as_o i_o believe_v our_o potent_a neighbour_a monarch_n who_o name_n will_v look_v as_o great_a in_o all_o â—uture_a story_n for_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o for_o exact_a prudence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n will_v to_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o enemy_n such_o little_a great_a talker_n who_o here_o in_o the_o coffeehouse_n arraign_v his_o political_a measure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o grandeur_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v heaven_n vicegerent_n to_o squander_v away_o its_o thunder_n in_o experiment_n on_o shrub_n and_o mushroom_n or_o on_o slight_a ground_n to_o call_v any_o of_o slight_a mankind_n and_o who_o be_v of_o no_o name_n by_o that_o dreadful_a one_o
english_a be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o least_o addict_v either_o to_o fear_v or_o jealousy_n the_o pencil_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o english_a mind_n on_o the_o dull_a and_o vile_a colour_n of_o fear_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aversion_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o hurt_n from_o any_o object_n lay_v on_o that_o more_o noble_a and_o bright_a one_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o avoid_v that_o hurt_n by_o resistance_n and_o be_v call_v courage_n and_o this_o age_n which_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v natural_o apt_a to_o abominate_a that_o fear_n that_o be_v causeless_a or_o without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o why_o or_o what_o and_o which_o from_o the_o fable_n of_o pan_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v be_v call_v panic-fear_a and_o methinks_v the_o very_a english_a genius_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o rouse_v itself_o up_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o weigh_v our_o fear_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o just_a to_o prevent_v our_o be_v surprise_v by_o danger_n and_o if_o causeless_a to_o abandon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o orator_n against_o catiline_n si_fw-mi verus_fw-la ne_fw-la opprimar_fw-la sin_n fallus_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la timere_fw-la desinam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o all_o time_n most_o fatal_o happen_v and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o fear_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fâ—ll_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o it_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v it_o come_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o as_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o popery_n so_o have_v we_o likewise_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o those_o epidemic_a fear_n to_o which_o we_o be_v abandon_v a_o judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n where_o he_o say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o one_o concomitant_a of_o our_o fear_n namely_o the_o shame_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o for_o it_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o occur_v to_o i_o in_o the_o read_n a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o seasonal_o address_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n print_v in_o the_o tear_n 1677_o but_o write_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sarcasme_n where_o in_o p._n 30._o the_o author_n say_v and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o partiality_n of_o our_o rigour_n have_v already_o give_v protestant_n the_o consusion_n and_o papist_n the_o comfort_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n which_o at_o present_a disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o nation_n be_v but_o the_o self_n same_o spright_n that_o haunt_v caiphas_n his_o house_n lay_v under_o the_o jew_n council-table_n and_o scare_v they_o with_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o overrun_v their_o country_n there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v die_v only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o all_o ground_n that_o our_o adversary_n now_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n turn_n papist_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o heterodox_n in_o my_o notion_n of_o popery_n not_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o number_n as_o the_o timid_a protestant_n make_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o conditional_a vote_n of_o two_o house_n of_o commons_o relate_v to_o the_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n part_v of_o the_o entertainment_n i_o just_o now_o promise_v your_o lordship_n i_o shall_v borrow_v from_o dr._n glanvile_n and_o for_o it_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o his_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n p._n 46_o 47._o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o order_n come_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o respective_a minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o inquire_v careful_o and_o to_o return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o conformist_n nonconformist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n viz._n of_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o age_n to_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o return_v be_v but_o eleven_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o now_o though_o in_o this_o account_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o can_v not_o so_o just_o be_v reckon_v yet_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v so_o few_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o so_o notorious_o distinguish_v as_o general_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n can_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o partiality_n etc._n etc._n in_o st._n martin_n alone_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o but_o the_o account_n be_v take_v there_o and_o as_o exact_a a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v by_o some_o that_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misinform_v i_o that_o the_o number_n return_v upon_o the_o most_o careful_a scrutiny_n be_v about_o 600._o i_o have_v find_v the_o like_a fall_n short_a of_o the_o repute_a number_n in_o divers_a other_o note_a place_n in_o one_o city_n talk_v of_o for_o papist_n as_o if_o half_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v such_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o another_o large_a and_o popular_a one_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n live_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v at_o least_o 600_o but_o when_o the_o enquiry_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o each_o parish_n the_o number_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v 60_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a such_o a_o disproportion_n will_v be_v meet_v between_o the_o repute_a and_o real_a number_n in_o all_o other_o place_n if_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o west_n and_o most_o populous_a part_n of_o england_n they_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a i_o hear_v frequent_o from_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n that_o in_o bristol_n the_o second_o or_o three_o city_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o in_o the_o other_o great_a town_n and_o city_n westward_o scarce_o any_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a be_v extreme_o few_o thin_o scatter_v here_o one_o and_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o mile_n it_o may_v be_v another_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v of_o the_o vast_a number_n in_o the_o north_n and_o there_o be_v more_fw-mi no_o doubt_n in_o those_o part_n then_o in_o the_o western_a but_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o we_o hear_v and_o no_o way_n able_a by_o their_o number_n to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o balance_n for_o the_o exceed_a disproportion_n in_o the_o west_n the_o truth_n be_v people_n be_v mighty_o give_v and_o general_o so_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o common_a talk_n at_o least_o tenfold_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v thereupon_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v diminish_v the_o real_a force_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o endeavour_v to_o render_v we_o secure_v in_o danger_n the_o malignity_n and_o principle_n of_o papist_n their_o unwearied_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o overthrow_v our_o religion_n i_o very_o well_o know_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v awaken_v to_o apprehend_v but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o dishearten_v ourselves_o if_o we_o over_o magnify_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n there_o come_v out_o in_o print_n in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n call_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v or_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o as_o yet_o convict_v be_v inhabitant_n within_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o weekly_n bill_n of_o mortality_n exact_o as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o several_a commission_n appoint_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a convict_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o that_o religion_n a_o paper_n that_o be_v
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
you_o be_v bold_a to_o brag_v that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n more_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n priest_n then_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o math._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n in_o the_o epist._n dedic_n almost_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o afterward_o in_o their_o supplication_n use_v the_o word_n catholick_o affect_v to_o make_v it_o comprehensive_a of_o both_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o distinction_n of_o papist_n more_o open_a and_o close_o and_o therein_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o popish_o affect_v that_o have_v so_o much_o gall_v they_o since_o and_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v accord_v with_o they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o popish_o affect_v be_v apparent_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n after_o king_n james_n come_v here_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n it_o do_v more_o sensible_o decrease_v for_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o intend_a blow_n from_o the_o gun_n powder_n they_o design_v to_o make_v he_o catholic_n in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o king._n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o print_n and_o preach_v at_o st._n martin_n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678._o speak_v p._n 29_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n say_v judicious_o for_o the_o number_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o few_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n be_v know_v to_o many_o more_o king_n james_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o his_o work_n p._n 291._o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o for_o secrecy_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o great_a number_n take_v occasion_n to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n of_o misprision_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o treason_n thereupon_o and_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v but_o there_o afterward_o appear_v another_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholick_o affect_a do_v in_o his_o reign_n multiply_v in_o the_o which_o however_o implicit_a faith_n can_v never_o come_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n but_o that_o as_o gondomar_n observe_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n when_o ever_o the_o preacher_n quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n the_o auditor_n will_v immediate_o turn_v to_o their_o bibles_n to_o find_v they_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n s_o trial_n p._n 13._o that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o popish_a recusant_n enlarge_v out_o of_o duress_n by_o king_n james_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gondomars_n letter_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o serica_n that_o king_n secretary_n date_v from_o madrid_n july_n 7_o the_o 1622_o to_o mr._n cottington_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 4000_o he_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 10._o and_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n intend_v to_o be_v send_v to_o king_n james_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n be_v then_o dangerous_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o many_o papist_n except_o priest_n be_v then_o imprison_v and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n who_o escape_v the_o net_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o than_o double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o lay-papists_a be_v very_o grow_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mr._n john_n gee_n book_n of_o the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o four_o edition_n print_v in_o london_n 1624._o mention_n the_o name_n of_o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n resident_a about_o london_n in_o that_o year_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o short_o after_o he_o mention_n collington_n the_o titular_a archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o wright_n treasurer_n for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o smith_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o broughton_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o bennet_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o there_o name_v together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o lodging_n be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o that_o total_a be_v 72._o moreover_o out_o of_o that_o total_a he_o mention_n only_o 3_o as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o prison_n in_o england_n and_o but_o one_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o he_o say_v these_o be_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o this_o feather_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o overspread_v our_o thicket_n through_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o empty_a nest_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fly_v by_o shoal_n of_o late_a i_o mean_v the_o seminary_n college_n which_o have_v deep_o disgorge_v by_o several_a mission_n of_o they_o as_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o particular_a computation_n of_o their_o divide_a troâ—ps_n when_o as_o in_o one_o shire_n where_o i_o have_v abode_n sometime_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o nestle_v almost_o three_o hundred_o of_o this_o brood_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o there_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o popish_a physician_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 27_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o papist_n increase_n there_o be_v enough_o patient_n of_o that_o persuasion_n to_o afford_v livelyhood_n to_o so_o many_o physician_n in_o that_o book_n immediate_o after_o p._n 116._o he_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o english_a book_n that_o he_o know_v of_o to_o have_v be_v print_v reprint_v or_o disperse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o england_n within_o two_o year_n last_v past_a or_o thereabouts_o viz._n 156._o so_o fortunate_a be_v that_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o papist_n then_o that_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o go_v to_o put_v any_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o popery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o from_o sir_n r._n cotton_n in_o his_o serious_a consideration_n for_o repress_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n p._n 33._o his_o word_n there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o gratful_a work_n to_o cross_v popery_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v safe_o without_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o puritanisme_n or_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o their_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o before_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grow_a mischief_n here_o the_o five_o paragraph_n assign_v one_o what_o will_v make_v popery_n very_o prolific_a with_o proselyte_n here_o viz._n the_o strange_a confederacy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n aim_v maiâ—ly_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o and_o subvert_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o paragraph_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o many_o army_n raise_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o league_n and_o another_o in_o in_o 8_o the_o interpose_v of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o popish_a recusant_n for_o connivance_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o but_o in_o fine_a in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o reckon_v to_o be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o papist_n the_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o posthuma_n of_o cotton_n who_o then_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n show_v it_o to_o muster_v the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o vaunt_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o for_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o the_o
can_v not_o have_v be_v conduct_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o private_a person_n the_o book_n call_v popery_n absolute_o destructive_a to_o monarchy_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o show_n the_o danger_n of_o ordinary_a magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o particular_a parish_n by_o instance_a p._n 115._o how_o when_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v first_o call_v justice_n howard_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o recusant_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o westminster_n to_o prevent_v which_o mr._n john_n james_n a_o zealous_a popist_n stab_v the_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o sir_n george_n wharton_n in_o his_o gesta_fw-la britannorum_fw-la say_v anno_fw-la 1640._o november_n 21._o justice_n howard_n assault_v and_o stab_v in_o westminster-hall_n it_o seem_v that_o justice_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n godfrey_n find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n and_o so_o have_v that_o noble_a earl_n do_v i_o believe_v by_o some_o papist_n murder_v his_o reputation_n and_o sham_v the_o blood_n of_o godfrey_n on_o he_o in_o vallanous_a pamphlet_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v that_o 32000_o be_v disperse_v in_o one_o week_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v at_o a_o honourable_a committee_n that_o no_o inconsiderable_a quantity_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o cely_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o time_n that_o be_v take_v for_o discover_v the_o number_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o other_o dissenter_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n visit_v they_o as_o with_o a_o sunshine_n after_o the_o rain_n invite_v they_o out_o of_o their_o recess_n to_o appear_v abroad_o visible_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o essay_n the_o number_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a time_n for_o that_o his_o affect_a curiosity_n will_v be_v after_o the_o rain_n make_v the_o earth_n soft_a and_o the_o sun_n then_o warm_v it_o have_v invite_v those_o animal_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o lie_v within_o a_o few_o foot_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o above_o reason_n be_v the_o investigation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n most_o proper_o time_v i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o the_o matter_n retain_v with_o truth_n and_o that_o their_o number_n be_v still_o wane_v and_o will_v be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o but_o in_o some_o accidental_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n a_o late_a author_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o in_o england_n in_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o past_o 250_o family_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o 12_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v quit_v the_o profession_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v as_o some_o considerate_a papist_n have_v do_v that_o the_o number_n here_o of_o secret_n papist_n and_o who_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o profess_a one_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a estimate_n the_o number_n of_o secret_n papist_n cast_v into_o that_o of_o the_o know_a one_o will_n perhaps_o signify_v little_a more_o than_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o number_n that_o do_v somewhat_o increase_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o their_o petulant_a insolence_n that_o go_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o the_o purple_n smallpox_n and_o other_o malignant_a disease_n forerun_v the_o plague_n do_v sensible_o and_o sudden_o decay_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n that_o the_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n and_o its_o act_n of_o the_o test_n make_v just_a as_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o plague_n do_v by_o sudden_a jump_v start_v back_o in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n time_n from_o vast_a number_n to_o very_o small_a one_o insomuch_o that_o present_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plot_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n aforesaid_a prudence_n have_v make_v as_o thence_o to_o raise_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v design_v a_o plot_n to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n once_o pass_v the_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o charm_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n do_v it_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o old_a age_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o treat_v as_o guest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o they_o do_v resemble_o too_o look_n big_a upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o numâ—eâ—s_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o the_o compendium_n print_v anno_fw-la 1679_o tell_v we_o à _fw-fr propos_fw-fr p._n 85_o that_o there_o be_v not_o 50000_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n and_o admit_v the_o total_a of_o such_o to_o be_v double_v on_o the_o account_n of_o papist_n below_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o account_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n about_o as_o many_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o above_o it_o and_o with_o the_o make_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o fuller_n equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n throughout_o england_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v probable_o near_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n have_v estimate_v that_o their_o number_n do_v considerable_o decrease_v after_o the_o fermentation_n in_o people_n mind_n relate_v to_o religion_n follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o after_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o papist_n thereby_o occasion_v a_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n coleman_n the_o which_o do_v confute_v several_a impâ—tations_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n marvel_n growth_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o king_n minister_n better_a than_o any_o apology_n can_v have_v do_v and_o have_v enable_v fame_n to_o trumpet_v they_o forth_o to_o posterity_n as_o confessor_n who_o envy_n here_o whisper_v to_o be_v traditor_n and_o let_v the_o present_a age_n see_v that_o their_o allege_a close_v with_o popery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contend_a wrestler_n and_o not_o of_o friendly_a embracer_n and_o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o many_o dependent_n and_o follower_n those_o minister_n have_v and_o the_o candidate_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o expectant_n of_o office_n thereby_o be_v then_o enemy_n to_o all_o implicit_a faith_n but_o only_o for_o what_o they_o think_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o chief_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o le_fw-fr cheese_n of_o september_n 29_o 1675_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n lord_n keeper_n and_o duke_n of_o lauderdale_n be_v become_v as_o fierce_a apostle_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o protestant_a religion_n and_o against_o popery_n as_o ever_o my_o lord_n arlington_n be_v before_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o issue_v out_o those_o severe_a order_n and_o proclamation_n against_o catholic_n which_o come_v out_o in_o february_n last_o by_o which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extirpate_v all_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o internuntio_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o 5_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v a_o proclamation_n last_o wednesday_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o at_o the_o house_n of_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o popish_a college_n to_o prosecute_v all_o person_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o
to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n it_o be_v but_o about_o october_n 1673_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o one_o age_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o what_o mr._n coleman_n apprehension_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o possible_o in_o the_o follow_a course_n of_o time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o come_n of_o many_o romish_a missionary_n here_o may_v make_v some_o accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o however_o the_o laity_n of_o they_o here_o inhabitant_n have_v in_o its_o number_n sensible_o decrease_v and_o will_v do_v so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o most_o timid_a protestant_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o aggrieve_v at_o their_o number_n then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o muggletonian_o or_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o abate_v the_o number_n of_o their_o persuasion_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bluster_a attempt_n of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v therein_o fail_v must_v end_v in_o the_o better_a settlement_n of_o it_o as_o all_o storm_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o tree_n confirm_v its_o growth_n mr._n care_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n mention_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v about_o 1800_o a_o number_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conjuncture_n in_o king_n james_n james_n s_o time_n before_o mention_v and_o short_a of_o the_o number_n mention_v by_o prynne_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v speak_v by_o and_o between_o mr._n prynne_n the_o old_a and_o new_a forcible_o seclude_v member_n and_o those_o now_o sit_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v p._n 44_o that_o a_o english_a lord_n return_v from_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n since_o aver_v that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n in_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v then_o above_o 1500_o of_o their_o society_n of_o jesuit_n in_o england_n able_a to_o work_v in_o several_a profession_n and_o trade_n which_o they_o have_v there_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o better_a to_o support_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v discover_v and_o infuse_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a people_n mr._n coleman_n complain_v of_o a_o conjuncture_n as_o to_o popery_n that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o though_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n be_v very_o few_o but_o mr._n prynne_n suppose_v the_o labour_a jesuit_n who_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o trade_n too_o be_v here_o after_o the_o year_n 50_o above_o 1500_o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jesuit_n here_o beside_o who_o can_v only_o manage_v their_o tool_n in_o the_o former_a trade_n and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o seminary_n priest_n as_o jesuit_n and_o no_o doubt_n without_o some_o hint_n of_o notification_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n provincial_n their_o number_n in_o any_o protestant_a state_n can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proteus-like_a vary_v their_o shape_v according_o as_o a_o description_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n betray_v where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n man_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dispense_v with_o not_o only_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o habit_n but_o to_o marry_v and_o bear_v all_o sort_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o in_o this_o order_n in_o his_o young_a day_n mr._n prynne_n in_o p._n 42._o of_o that_o book_n averr_v that_o oliver_n cromwell_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1654._o that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n than_o come_v over_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o fix_v in_o england_n a_o episcopal_a power_n with_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o person_n to_o pervert_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n they_o never_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v attempt_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n till_o quarto_n caroli_n and_o then_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o rushworth_n rushworth_n s_z collection_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o manage_v by_o secretary_n cook_n he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o popish_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o england_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v his_o subalternate_a officer_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o vicar_n general_n arch-deacon_n rural_a dean_n apparitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nominal_a or_o titular_a officer_n only_o but_o they_o all_o execute_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v their_o ordinary_a visitation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n keep_v court_n and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n here_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o realm_n mr._n prynne_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 49._o of_o that_o book_n that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n in_o cromwel_n time_n above_o 30000_o popish_a pamphlet_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v print_v and_o vend_v in_o england_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o london_n stationer_n complain_v in_o print_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o they_o have_v print_v here_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n and_o the_o same_o private_a press_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o few_o pamphlet_n they_o print_v will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o ever_o tostatus_n as_o mr._n prynne_n write_v if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v still_o be_v natural_o attractive_a of_o the_o lesser_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o this_o notion_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o edmund_n spencer_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n in_o former_a time_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o course_n of_o time_n a_o handful_n of_o english_a plant_v among_o the_o numerous_a irish_a must_v of_o necessity_n become_v irish_a as_o indeed_o his_o own_o family_n there_o do_v as_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o that_o cromwell_n speak_v to_o the_o grandchild_n of_o spencer_n in_o english_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o he_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o time_n will_v illuminate_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n politic_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o and_o only_o convenient_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o politic_n that_o make_v every_o lesser_a state_n have_v a_o regret_n against_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v absorb_v thereby_o a_o notion_n late_o in_o vogue_n when_o the_o union_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v agitate_a engage_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o papist_n from_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o protestant_n here_o that_o will_v drown_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o number_n and_o consequent_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o in_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n from_o continue_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v else_o still_o have_v do_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v enable_v by_o such_o prohibition_n to_o put_v mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o and_o their_o number_n and_o which_o have_v he_o forbear_v there_o have_v probable_o be_v no_o number_n of_o they_o returnable_a in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o our_o church_n get_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o policy_n
make_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o their_o former_a religion_n to_o be_v real_o the_o more_o strong_a powerful_a and_o unite_a the_o wine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o cold_a weather_n preserve_v by_o the_o lees_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n improve_v best_a by_o be_v rack_v off_o the_o lee_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o adherent_n to_o a_o religion_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v defecate_v from_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o its_o number_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o mercenary_a religionist_n and_o religion-trader_n do_v grow_v impoverish_v with_o their_o very_a gift_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o natural_a disposition_n to_o industry_n be_v thereby_o emasculate_v i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n religion-trade_n i_o intend_v no_o profane_a reflection_n on_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o profane_v it_o who_o by_o prostitute_v that_o high_a call_v as_o st._n paul_n style_v it_o to_o low_a and_o vile_a end_n do_v indeed_o miscall_v it_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n advertise_v of_o the_o religion-trade_n and_o religion-trader_n st._n peter_n give_v the_o alarm_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o general_o interpret_v by_o protestant_n make_v his_o pretend_a successor_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o as_o in_o rome_n at_o present_a and_o long_o since_o the_o only_a considerable_a trade_n that_o be_v drive_v be_v that_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o secular_a merchant_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o those_o too_o chief_o deal_v in_o frippery_n so_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n thence_o force_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v there_o the_o great_a bank_n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v for_o that_o bank_n as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o its_o bank_n the_o which_o do_v not_o more_o enrich_v the_o merchant_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o by_o save_v to_o they_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o prevent_v their_o receive_n of_o bad_a money_n than_o the_o other_o bank_n of_o soul_n do_v impoverish_v its_o merchant_n by_o defraud_v some_o of_o their_o good_a money_n and_o other_o of_o their_o precious_a soul_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o lavish_a waste_n of_o the_o time_n of_o other_o and_o make_v they_o who_o embank_v their_o talent_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n and_o wit_n there_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o both_o by_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o papal_a tenet_n and_o by_o be_v pay_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n as_o they_o may_v have_v better_o do_v by_o substantial_a and_o even_o mechanical_a trade_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o two_o trade_n will_v neither_o to_o any_o high_a degree_n improve_v they_o or_o his_o estate_n by_o they_o suitable_o to_o he_o who_o mind_n whole_o one_o trade_n and_o the_o adventitious_a gain_n of_o a_o man_n in_o any_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o religion-trader_n do_v but_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o idleness_n who_o effect_n render_v he_o unfortunate_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o i_o account_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n unless_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o it_o may_v plentiful_o by_o pension_n tie_v all_o its_o devoti_n only_o to_o the_o religion_n trade_n lose_v its_o oil_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o largess_n it_o afford_v man_n of_o other_o trade_n the_o pry_a people_n of_o england_n next_o to_o their_o algebra_v out_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n have_v that_o curiosity_n too_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o of_o their_o neighbourhood_n do_v subsist_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v no_o paternal_a estate_n nor_o to_o have_v acquire_v any_o by_o marriage_n or_o by_o skill_n and_o industry_n and_o success_n in_o their_o particular_a profession_n yet_o see_v they_o live_v with_o equipage_n and_o splendour_n they_o often_o with_o justice_n resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o live_n so_o into_o the_o contribution_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o religion-trade_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o observe_v that_o other_o artist_n in_o the_o same_o secular_a call_v with_o they_o be_v therein_o more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dextrous_a and_o more_o thrive_a and_o too_o more_o frugal_a as_o have_v that_o only_a to_o depend_v on_o for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o such_o journeyman_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v aid_v in_o their_o expense_n by_o contribution_n from_o holy_a church_n by_o which_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n over-laid_a of_o trade_v person_n and_o company_n be_v undo_v by_o donative_n and_o be_v divert_v from_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o excellence_n therein_o by_o their_o be_v provide_v with_o golden_a bridge_n to_o retreat_n from_o want_n and_o hard_a labour_n by_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o stâ—w's_n survey_n of_o london_n where_o he_o insert_v the_o famous_a will_n of_o mr._n john_n kendrick_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o wherein_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o certain_a country_n corporation_n that_o be_v then_o and_o before_o eminent_a for_o and_o by_o that_o manufacture_n bequeath_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n to_o redding_n 7500_o l._n and_o 4000_o l._n to_o newberry_n and_o moreover_o order_v 500_o l._n to_o be_v lend_v gratis_o to_o the_o clothier_n of_o newberry_n and_o redding_n but_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o charity_n of_o his_o their_o trade_n be_v in_o the_o event_n real_o depress_v and_o many_o merchant_n of_o london_n occasional_o break_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o religionary_a trade_n and_o the_o other_o secular_a one_o impoverish_v several_a of_o our_o jesuited_n and_o other_o lay-papists_a the_o late_a time_n give_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o several_a tradesman_n who_o be_v of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n think_v it_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o get_v some_o little_a salary_n from_o the_o state_n or_o voluntary_a contribution_n from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n populace_n to_o eek_v out_o their_o maintenance_n and_o that_o particular_o under_o that_o great_a idol_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o so_o fatal_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o resemble_v the_o pope_n in_o be_v a_o cape_n merchant_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o undeserved_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n greet_v in_o print_n by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o oliver_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o beggar_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o to_o cant_n and_o then_o do_v that_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o dream_n make_v the_o lean_a cattle_n of_o cant_v word_n and_o phrase_n devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o of_o solid_a improvement_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n and_o science_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o various_a clann_n or_o corporation_n of_o canter_n only_o by_o be_v such_o monopolise_v the_o preferment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o prattique_n there_o but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o be_v as_o idler_n pest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v embank_v their_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a religionary_a bank_n of_o his_o set_n up_o and_o yet_o then_o those_o adherent_n of_o his_o that_o sell_v the_o wind_n of_o inspiration_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o substantial_a other_o trader_n who_o sole_o depend_v on_o excel_v in_o their_o particular_a trade_n as_o poor_a almost_o as_o the_o lap-landers_n who_o sell_v other_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o momentous_a than_o the_o impoverish_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a religion-trader_n and_o even_o the_o diminution_n of_o trade_n in_o general_n ensue_v the_o profusion_n of_o profit_n by_o donation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o religion_n itself_o be_v hereby_o impoverish_v and_o its_o
most_o vital_a part_n sincerity_n hereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v exterminate_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o merchant_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o mint-master_n that_o if_o the_o par_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o exact_a proportion_n between_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o any_o country_n either_o the_o gold_n will_v carry_v all_o the_o silver_n out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o silver_n all_o the_o gold_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o par_n or_o proportion_n observe_v as_o to_o religion_n and_o profit_n or_o wealth_n either_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o country_n will_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o profit_n or_o proventus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o the_o profit_n will_v carry_v out_o or_o exterminate_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o here_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o free_a from_o the_o importunity_n and_o sedition_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o its_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o till_o the_o world_n recover_v this_o golden_a age_n namely_o that_o gold_n can_v carry_v out_o our_o religion_n and_o people_n we_o with_o hypocrite_n or_o our_o religion_n gold_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disorderly_a house_n and_o scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n be_v monarch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o irish_a call_v their_o last_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commotion_n so_o some_o have_v happen_v to_o call_v the_o present_a state_n of_o people_n mind_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o disorderly_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fermentation_n and_o this_o fermentation_n can_v never_o be_v over_o in_o our_o english_a world_n till_o there_o shall_v here_o be_v neither_o profit_n or_o loss_n by_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o rich_a by_o more_o or_o less_o combine_a with_o any_o party_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o decry_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n or_o proposition_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o since_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n with_o its_o credenda_fw-la do_v crown_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o annex_v by_o the_o exuberance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o proposition_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n a_o humour_n that_o have_v be_v regnant_a even_o among_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o so_o poison_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n free_v from_o the_o slavery_n to_o error_n unless_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a king_n when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o hosanna_n be_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o capital_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whenas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reverà _fw-la because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o stage_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v but_o bold_o still_o face_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o methinks_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o do_v ambire_fw-la martyrium_fw-la to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v let_v god_n number_v our_o martyr_n for_o to_o we_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o another_o archimedes_n with_o his_o arenarius_n to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_a christian_n and_o one_o author_n account_v that_o except_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v no_o day_n for_o which_o record_n do_v not_o allow_v 500_o martyr_n at_o least_o and_o that_o for_o most_o day_n they_o allow_v 900_o and_o who_o do_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o even_o of_o life_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n i_o say_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v in_o shoal_n die_v daily_o for_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v teach_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o expect_v daily_a livelihood_n from_o it_o and_o to_o account_v they_o have_v very_o fair_a play_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n by_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o under_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n providence_n have_v then_o so_o order_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n the_o tribe_n have_v then_o their_o share_n of_o the_o good_a land_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o levite_n only_o have_v that_o affluent_a proportion_n of_o the_o proventus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o i_o have_v before_o calculate_v and_o which_o will_v have_v tempt_v many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v march_v over_o to_o the_o officium_fw-la and_o beneficium_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o god_n their_o monarch_n provide_v against_o that_o by_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n and_o its_o descendants_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n read_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o folio_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o king_n and_o this_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o far_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o a_o sufficient_a basis_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o most_o probable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o philo-britanicus_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o can_v learn_v but_o do_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a acumen_fw-la of_o thought_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n especial_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o much_o think_v of_o by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o do_v interminis_fw-la make_fw-mi the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o nation_n p._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foot_n with_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n and_o their_o land_n and_o there_o further_o as_o a_o propounder_n will_v give_v all_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o animosity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o author_n in_o p._n the_o 5_o do_v very_o acute_o observe_v that_o popery_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o religious_a that_o be_v which_o relate_v proper_o to_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o churchman_n all_o which_o and_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o state_n his_o obsolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n his_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n be_v true_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n long_o hatch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n
and_o five_o hundred_o of_o prebend_n after_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v draw_v blank_n in_o the_o lottery_n of_o preferment_n those_o few_o that_o shall_v draw_v those_o prize_n need_v not_o be_v envy_v for_o what_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o theological_a profession_n it_o be_v both_o with_o justice_n and_o prudence_n by_o our_o law_n caution_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o clerical_a maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o tithe_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v our_o clergy_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n and_o its_o improvement_n their_o own_o and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o their_o maintenance_n sound_v on_o tithe_n but_o on_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n as_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n lose_v excessive_o by_o religion_n so_o religion_n will_v have_v lose_v their_o call_v for_o that_o the_o price_n of_o silver_n fall_v by_o the_o plenty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o plenty_n or_o increase_n of_o our_o people_n make_v all_o the_o product_n of_o our_o country_n dear_a it_o have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o our_o clergy_n to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o college_n to_o receive_v a_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o rent_n in_o corn._n but_o that_o still_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v too_o mean_a will_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o late_a enemy_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v judge_n for_o mr._n nye_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v be_v once_o a_o gainful_a one_o say_v p._n 123._o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o now_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a maintenance_n appertain_v to_o minister_n and_o great_a by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n than_o the_o preach_a ministry_n have_v former_o enjoy_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o our_o people_n and_o trade_n have_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o clerical_a revenue_n which_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v present_o sink_v so_o that_o latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o say_v we_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v have_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o now_o we_o have_v too_o little_a and_o what_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n notify_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o so_o languid_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o her_o time_n that_o she_o by_o one_o of_o her_o print_a ecclesiastical_a injunction_n anno_fw-la 1599_o do_v under_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v any_o woman_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o allowance_n first_o have_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v caution_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o many_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o competent_a live_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o may_v not_o marry_v wife_n without_o dowry_n by_o new_a birth_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o pauper_n in_o parish_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o jesuit_n do_v publish_v many_o pamphlet_n in_o print_n against_o tithe_n and_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v tumultuary_a address_n to_o the_o usurper_n to_o abolish_v that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o as_o their_o politic_n be_v so_o unjust_a to_o our_o monarch_n that_o have_v they_o succeed_v they_o will_v have_v barricade_v the_o way_n for_o his_o return_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n shall_v return_v too_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a by_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o less_o than_o a_o army_n of_o bellarmine_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v the_o common_a people_n to_o hear_v with_o patience_n any_o talk_n of_o holy_a church_n re-establishment_n here_o though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o diuturnity_n of_o time_n that_o have_v habituate_v people_n to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o be_v a_o gentle_a part_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o if_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o tax_n whether_o of_o excise_n custom_n or_o chimny-money_n be_v for_o many_o year_n discontinue_v there_o will_v be_v no_o probability_n of_o bring_v either_o the_o old_a stager_n or_o new_a comer_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v or_o hearken_v to_o their_o be_v reestablish_v the_o critical_a observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n after_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o other_o two_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o their_o piece_n together_o be_v feasible_a and_o that_o the_o great_a true_a cause_n in_o nature_n that_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v the_o aversion_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o make_v three_o chargeable_a journey_n yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o double_a ten_o yearly_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n beside_o offering_n and_o other_o casualty_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o which_o trouble_n and_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v relax_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o by_o his_o model_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n have_v most_o inclination_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v cheap_a and_o know_v that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o must_v likewise_o return_v to_o their_o old_a payment_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v venture_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o cheap_a golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o jesuit_n here_o effect_v from_o the_o usurp_v power_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o clergy_n tithe_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o difficult_a i_o may_v well_o argue_v that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o return_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n and_o its_o chargeable_a idolatry_n impossible_a who_o yoke_n of_o payment_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o fear_v but_o when_o senseless_a fanatics_n come_v with_o those_o petition_n against_o tithe_n the_o more_o sagacious_a of_o the_o usurper_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o hardly_o any_o observation_n be_v more_o trite_a than_o that_o popery_n gain_v ground_n chief_o in_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o despicable_a maintenance_n make_v the_o ministry_n so_o too_o and_o where_o too_o the_o pope_n will_v no_o more_o hunt_v for_o convert_v then_o among_o the_o poor_a norwegian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n increase_v in_o any_o poor_a place_n in_o a_o rich_a kingdom_n where_o he_o though_o a_o spiritual_a king_n may_v yet_o call_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_n sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n take_v notice_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o intruder_n among_o the_o poor_a benefice_n of_o the_o north_n in_o the_o speech_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o say_v p._n 1._o that_o to_o plant_v good_a minister_n in_o good_a live_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o will_v prevail_v more_o against_o papistry_n then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n and_o execute_v the_o old_a and_o there_o p._n 3._o relate_v what_o king_n james_n have_v do_v for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o scotland_n where_o say_v he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v church_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n the_o highland_n and_o the_o border_n worth_a 30_o l._n a_o year_n a_o piece_n with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebeland_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n consider_v the_o cheapness_n of_o that_o country_n be_v worth_a double_a as_o much_o as_o any_o where_o within_o a_o 100_o mile_n of_o london_n and_o p._n 7._o he_o mention_n some_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o general_n reflect_v on_o those_o that_o then_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n he_o further_o say_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v foreign_a power_n of_o which_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v happy_o deliver_v shall_v again_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o as_o we_o before_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v there_o before_o mention_v how_o that_o man_n of_o god_n with_o
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a then_o that_o any_o such_o hypothesis_n or_o doctrine_n that_o authorize_v a_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o it_o as_o its_o religion_n for_o though_o natural_a religion_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o my_o creator_n not_o render_v i_o miserable_a by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o have_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o contemner_n of_o heaven_n thunder_n live_v prosperous_o on_o earth_n yet_o if_o a_o model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_o reveal_v one_o shall_v control_a all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a religion_n enjoin_v the_o fire_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o mankind_n confuse_a outrage_a one_o another_o i_o must_v abandon_v my_o further_a hope_n of_o bliss_n from_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o that_o will_v be_v who_o nature_n be_v still_o in_o a_o fermentation_n of_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o rear_v up_o man_n as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o its_o hand_n only_o to_o dash_v those_o curious_a but_o brittle_a vessel_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o be_v it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v always_o so_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o myself_o too_o then_o to_o be_v always_o in_o torment_n by_o anger_n but_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o infinite_o benign_a that_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v right_o represent_v to_o a_o ingenious_a atheist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o last_o believe_v he_o will_v ardent_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o that_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n call_v atheist_n as_o be_v say_v that_o such_o degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v how_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la show_v great_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o epicurean_o for_o their_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o unconcern_v for_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o render_n god_n careless_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n he_o there_o exclaim_v deinde_fw-la si_fw-la maxim_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la charitate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la valeat_fw-la how_o passionate_o then_o will_v he_o have_v upbraid_v any_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o philosopher_n if_o such_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o never_o do_v that_o have_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a only_o of_o procure_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o spit_v fire_n at_o one_o another_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o sury_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o of_o wild_a creature_n that_o be_v themselves_z if_o they_o live_v in_o city_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a i_o mean_v cressy_n who_o in_o our_o day_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o england_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o with_o the_o chagrin_n incident_a to_o sickness_n that_o he_o write_v very_o peevish_o against_o our_o church_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n man_n and_o his_o write_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n but_o according_a to_o my_o former_a observation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v long_o breed_v up_o in_o remain_v in_o he_o indelibile_fw-la that_o i_o believe_v have_v he_o be_v make_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v away_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o any_o protestant_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o his_o head_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o that_o noble_a lord_n he_o be_v so_o candid_a as_o speak_v of_o the_o position_n charge_v on_o roman_a catholic_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o church_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o actual_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a life_n and_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o prefer_v truth_n whensoever_o effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o before_o all_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o die_v in_o this_o disposition_n though_o not_o external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v esteem_v by_o our_o merciful_a lord_n as_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n no_o papist_n but_o one_o breed_v a_o protestant_n can_v have_v have_v thought_n so_o large_a concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o fancy_n that_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o shall_v i_o hear_v any_o priest_n in_o a_o friar_n cowle_n grant_v what_o be_v abovesaid_a i_o shall_v fancy_v that_o he_o remain_v a_o invisible_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v so_o exuberant_o good_a in_o his_o natural_a disposition_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v coal_n of_o their_o body_n and_o bonfire_n of_o their_o city_n for_o mistake_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v mr._n cressy_n live_v till_o this_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a your_o lordship_n by_o your_o notification_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o our_o church_n for_o his_o labour_a heat_n himself_n with_o passion_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n history_n show_v sufficient_o how_o he_o will_v have_v abhor_v any_o church_n that_o abhor_v not_o that_o tenet_n the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o church_n history_n be_v in_o the_o 14_o book_n four_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n austin_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o have_v kill_v 1200_o british_a monk_n and_o have_v say_v there_o there_o 9th_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poisonous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniator_n to_o wit_n mr._n william_n prynn_n a_o late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v of_o prynn_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la malorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a messacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v tho_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o whatsoever_o mr._n prynn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world._n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detur_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n ofâ—uniper_n â—uniper_z and_o it_o follow_v follow_v 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o british_a monk_n as_o st._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n brunecheld_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a
civil_a war_n observe_v well_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o parliament_n army_n a_o great_a many_o london_n apprentice_n who_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o war_n will_v have_v be_v fearful_a enough_o of_o death_n and_o wound_n approach_v visible_o in_o glister_a sword_n but_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n scarce_o think_v of_o such_o death_n as_o come_v invisible_o in_o a_o bullet_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o now_o therefore_o shall_v any_o great_a person_n descend_v to_o ask_v my_o poor_a opinion_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o a_o relapse_n into_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n i_o will_v give_v it_o by_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o application_n thus_o namely_o i_o will_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n now_o here_o live_v and_o who_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o war_n a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o do_v sufficient_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o i_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o the_o last_o year_n when_o i_o fancy_v to_o employ_v my_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a divert_v myself_o with_o these_o query_n 1._o what_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n now_o live_v be_v inexpert_n i._n e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n 2._o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o about_o which_o time_n the_o war_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v be_v now_o dead_a 3._o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o war_n may_v be_v sweet_a to_o such_o survive_a expert_n 4._o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n end_v about_o the_o year_n 1653_o how_o many_o may_v the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 5._o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o scotch_a war_n end_v at_o worcester_n fight_v september_n the_o 3_o d_o 1651._o how_o many_o be_v now_o live_v in_o scotland_n that_o live_v there_o that_o day_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n myself_o in_o these_o query_n though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v make_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n to_o end_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o oxford_n in_o midsummer_n 1646_o yet_o because_o several_a act_n of_o war_n in_o england_n be_v commit_v long_o after_o 1646_o viz._n in_o lancashire_n kent_n at_o colchester_n worcester_n i_o suppose_v not_o the_o english_a war_n to_o end_n till_o 1651_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o scotland_n both_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o island_n so_o intermix_v and_o bring_v mutual_a calamity_n on_o one_o another_o and_o beside_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n will_v not_o much_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o this_o case_n so_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o query_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o be_v and_o always_o be_v about_o one_o half_a of_o they_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o before_o which_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v unfit_a for_o war_n so_o may_v they_o likewise_o be_v think_v inexpert_n as_o to_o the_o misery_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o half_a above_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o this_o latter_a half_n more_o than_o one_o other_o moiety_n be_v dead_a in_o these_o 28_o or_o 29_o year_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o 51_o to_o near_o 80._o for_o if_o we_o reckon_v only_o arithmetical_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o geomerrical_a proportion_n in_o the_o case_n which_o with_o reason_n enough_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n take_v in_o yet_o 28_o ½_o the_o number_n of_o year_n in_o 51_o in_o which_o the_o say_v half_o be_v suppose_v dead_a and_o 27_o ½_o for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o other_o half_o survive_v and_o fifteen_o for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o inexpert_n from_o 1651_o make_v 72_o the_o full_a age_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o survive_a experts_n be_v not_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o at_o least_o one_o half_a of_o this_o four_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n by_o age_n or_o dotage_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understand_v all_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n may_v be_v very_o well_o count_v among_o the_o inexpert_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o inexpert_n will_v be_v above_o seven_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o query_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gainer_n by_o the_o war_n which_o perhaps_o some_o will_v estimate_v but_o small_a and_o of_o those_o who_o lose_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n on_o the_o king_n restoration_n with_o the_o heir_n executor_n and_o principal_a legatee_n of_o both_o and_o to_o these_o three_o last_o sort_n the_o war_n be_v so_o very_o sweet_a that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o equivalent_a of_o three_o or_o four_o or_o perhaps_o many_o time_n more_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o common_a inexpert_n we_o may_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v modest_o conclude_v the_o inexpert_n of_o all_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o 9_o 10_o nine_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o estate_n and_o can_v well_o live_v in_o peace_n may_v be_v proper_o add_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o as_o to_o the_o four_o query_n concern_v ireland_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v at_o least_o the_o same_o proportion_n with_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o relation_n to_o great_a britain_n and_o though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o former_a last_v some_o year_n long_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n obvious_a enough_o that_o will_v more_o than_o balance_v that_o as_o for_o the_o query_n about_o how_o many_o be_v now_o dead_a who_o be_v live_v in_o 41_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v various_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o i_o account_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a in_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n that_o sit_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o may_n 1661._o there_o be_v dead_a 77_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n in_o january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1678._o and_o of_o the_o 26_o bishop_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n in_o that_o parliament_n only_o 2_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o january_n 1678._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o 8_o of_o may_v 1661._o and_o consist_v of_o about_o 520_o odd_a member_n there_o die_v during_o their_o sit_v viz._n in_o 17_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n 307_o member_n viz._n in_o each_o year_n about_o 1_o 17_o the_o part_n which_o be_v one_o in_o about_o 30_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o house_n every_o year_n and_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o november_n 1640_o there_o be_v few_o live_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o that_o turbulent_a house_n of_o commons_o scarce_o 16_o be_v now_o live_v and_o that_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o july_n 1643._o all_o the_o divine_n except_o 2_o be_v dead_a the_o scull_n of_o many_o of_o those_o hot_a spur_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n have_v perhaps_o since_o divert_v we_o in_o the_o scene_n in_o hamlet_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o survive_a experts_n of_o they_o the_o most_o considerate_a be_v not_o now_o consider_v how_o by_o any_o project_n to_o put_v the_o world_n either_o in_o tune_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v tune_v their_o fancy_n to_o the_o still_a music_n of_o the_o grave_a we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o of_o other_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o but_o though_o i_o be_o no_o concurrer_n with_o their_o estimate_n that_o make_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o gain_v by_o the_o war_n to_o be_v small_a for_o as_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o by_o the_o
papal_a world_n must_v be_v surfeit_v with_o it_o at_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n popish_a politician_n have_v have_v of_o their_o success_n by_o divide_v we_o former_o as_o be_v say_v will_v tempt_v they_o to_o omit_v other_o course_n and_o to_o persist_v still_o in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o general_o see_v through_o it_o be_v in_o viridi_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la how_o our_o famous_a great_a usurper_n cromwell_n who_o found_v his_o dominion_n in_o pretend_a grace_n or_o religion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o thunder_n from_o every_o cloud_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o see_v over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v awe_v likewise_o by_o the_o serene_a and_o rational_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o game_n to_o play_v in_o order_n to_o the_o divide_v the_o several_a religionary_a party_n but_o by_o in_o some_o manner_n tolerate_v all_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o julian's_n politics_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o who_o miscall_v any_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o learned_a apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n print_v anno_fw-la 1609._o where_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o his_o be_v so_o term_v and_o that_o too_o by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o bellarmine_n he_o do_v with_o great_a strength_n there_o large_o prove_v that_o that_o name_n be_v congruous_a as_o his_o word_n be_v in_o no_o point_n save_o one_o that_o be_v that_o julian_n be_v a_o emperor_n and_o i_o a_o king_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a impotent_a humour_n of_o calumny_n in_o any_o protestant_n to_o call_v any_o one_o a_o apostate_n or_o especial_o the_o apostate_n mere_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v denominable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o cherish_v immoderate_a fear_n that_o any_o english_a prince_n who_o possible_o may_v happen_v in_o such_o controvertible_a point_n to_o change_v his_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n will_v if_o a_o papist_n attempt_v á_o la_fw-fr julian_n to_o plant_v division_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o their_o be_v keep_v undivided_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v likely_a to_o continue_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o prince_n can_v ever_o think_v in_o the_o single_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v this_o nation_n all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o unite_v under_o the_o persuasion_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o or_o four_o successive_a prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o far_o force_v as_o that_o million_o of_o man_n may_v by_o artifice_n be_v make_v to_o abandon_v a_o rational_a religion_n and_o one_o that_o be_v frame_v to_o support_v the_o government_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o one_o prince_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o long_a life_n that_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n have_v and_o to_o extend_v the_o span_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o of_o three_o or_o four_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n relate_v to_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_a time_n and_o force_n and_o he_o who_o will_v have_v one_o man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o four_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o long_o a_o do_v it_o as_o four_o one_o after_o another_o but_o the_o survive_a experts_n have_v see_v too_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o shake_n all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n by_o a_o protestant_a usurper_n ever_o to_o wish_v for_o another_o in_o any_o case_n and_o to_o have_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n again_o break_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v again_o divide_v to_o preserve_v his_o family_n interest_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o be_v notorious_a to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o aforesaid_a usurper_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n and_o who_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o track_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 22._o set_v we_o right_o in_o where_o he_o show_v that_o julian_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o fear_v know_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o recall_v the_o bishop_n banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o heathen_a nullas_fw-la infestas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bestias_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferales_fw-la plerique_fw-la christianorum_fw-la expertus_fw-la i._n e._n because_o he_o have_v never_o find_v beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v most_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o palestine_n cry_v out_o o_o marcomanni_n o_o quadi_n o_o sarmatae_n tandem_fw-la alios_fw-la vobis_fw-la inquietiores_fw-la inveni_fw-la thus_o do_v the_o usurper_n promote_v the_o animosity_n among_o religionary_a party_n and_o be_v enforce_v thereby_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o some_o indulgence_n he_o show_v to_o congregation_n where_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o church_n yet_o permit_v none_o to_o have_v benefice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n general_o and_o among_o such_o and_o the_o independent_n he_o distribute_v his_o donative_n of_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o particular_a church_n may_v preponderate_v by_o his_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o he_o make_v some_o layman_n and_o some_o divine_n differ_v in_o judgement_n about_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n to_o be_v tryer_n of_o minister_n fitness_n for_o live_n and_o commissioned_n many_o ignorant_a layman_n in_o the_o several_a county_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o live_n the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o unlearned_a wrangler_n about_o religion_n many_o of_o his_o military_a preferment_n he_o place_v on_o anabaptist_n and_o do_v suffer_v many_o of_o the_o fifth-monarthy_a religionary_n to_o disturb_v the_o apocolypse_n and_o the_o world_n thereby_o give_v freedom_n to_o muggleton_n the_o impostor_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a patron_n to_o manass_v be_v israel_n and_o in_o treaty_n with_o he_o here_o to_o introduce_v the_o jew_n and_o tolerate_v biddel_n congregat_v church_n of_o socinian_o further_a likewise_o so_o far_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o mr._n marvel_n write_v a_o book_n then_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n that_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1659._o say_v in_o p._n 57th_o that_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n be_v his_o particular_a favourite_n and_o lodge_v by_o he_o at_o whitehall_n that_o maurice_n conry_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_n in_o england_n and_o other_o priest_n have_v his_o protection_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o he_o suspend_v penal_a law_n and_o execution_n against_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n though_o sometime_o take_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la at_o mass_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o release_v and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o bill_n against_o papist_n the_o very_a morning_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o his_o whitehall_n instrument_n who_o move_v its_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n as_o not_o suit_v with_o the_o then_o present_a foreign_a correspondency_n against_o who_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 88_o vote_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n then_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o mazarine_a to_o excuse_v his_o pass_v that_o bill_n as_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o violent_a presbyterian_a party_n much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o tho_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o author_n more_o profound_a in_o his_o observation_n than_o mr._n pryn_n do_v in_o a_o loyal_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o parliament_n &c_n &c_n and_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n hollis_n there_o in_o p._n 58._o and_o the_o follow_v one_o charge_n cromwell_n home_o for_o the_o
hold_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v and_o aught_o to_o retain_v entire_o and_o solid_o all_o that_o aforesaid_a supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dominion_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n in_o the_o world._n if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o substantial_a interest_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stare_v moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la virisque_fw-la i_o have_v point_v they_o to_o archbishop_n abbot_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n the_o antagonist_n to_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o who_o argument_n bellarmine_n fall_v in_o the_o certamen_fw-la and_o to_o other_o of_o our_o old_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o particular_o arthur_n baron_n chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n your_o lordship_n noble_a godfather_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o of_o who_o when_o we_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o great_a politic_a and_o protestant-would-be's_a of_o this_o age_n and_o who_o will_v let_v none_o be_v protestant_n but_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o in_o qualem_fw-la paulatim_fw-la fluximus_fw-la urbem_fw-la and_o have_v show_v how_o those_o great_a confessor_n by_o their_o overt_a act_n provide_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n without_o the_o bar_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n from_o the_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o our_o till_o of_o late_a unheard_a of_o statist_n so_o eager_a to_o dispossess_v the_o land_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o popery_n by_o illegal_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o spell_n i_o fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v on_o by_o it_o as_o the_o jewish_a exorcit_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o thus_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o secure_v english_a man_n continue_v protestant_n but_o by_o break_v in_o on_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o right_a line_n may_v it_o be_v return_v by_o popery_n the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a protestant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_a presbyterian_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o know_v otherwise_o to_o secure_a protestancy_n and_o likewise_o the_o french_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o never_o practise_v any_o outrage_n against_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n government_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v protestancy_n but_o who_o be_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o protestant_n in_o france_n so_o vast_o numerous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o any_o one_o may_v imagine_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o careful_a think_v man_n in_o that_o realm_n make_v they_o now_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o that_o a_o judicious_a french_a author_n have_v write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a have_v show_v the_o world_n a_o great_a example_n of_o their_o protestant_a loyalty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o set_a battle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o the_o majority_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a citadel_n in_o his_o realm_n after_o they_o see_v he_o go_v to_o mass_n they_o never_o call_v he_o julian_n or_o lampoon_v he_o in_o hymn_n or_o demur_v to_o his_o beard_n or_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n of_o his_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o galilean_a will_v foil_v he_o and_o no_o language_n can_v have_v more_o true_o express_v their_o sentiment_n then_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr prest_n d'_fw-fr exposer_n nos_fw-la vie_v pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr contre_fw-fr qui_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr fust-il_a de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr religion_n quiconque_fw-la feroit_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr ne_fw-fr defendroit_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr serviroit_fw-fr son_fw-fr ambition_n &_o attireroit_fw-fr un_fw-fr grand_fw-fr blame_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evangile_a i_o e._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v although_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a reproach_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o protestant_n good_a nature_n his_o subject_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v prepare_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v lachrymist_n for_o he_o rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o know_v that_o by_o his_o coversion_n to_o popery_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o have_v hope_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o that_o his_o absolution_n leave_v he_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o crown_v victim_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v the_o apology_n for_o that_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n chastel_n which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v by_o that_o assassin_n not_o only_o wound_v very_o fair_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o blade_n but_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n very_o heroical_o and_o as_o the_o content_n of_o cap._n 1._o part._n 3_o d_o of_o the_o apology_n express_v it_o actus_fw-la castelli_n heroicus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la he_o moreover_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o that_o excommunicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la â—b_fw-la haeresim_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la remedium_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o in_o cap._n 8._o before_o mention_v viz._n neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n absolutus_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o ask_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la absolutio_fw-la praestet_fw-la si_fw-la jus_o amissum_fw-la non_fw-la redeat_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la absolutus_fw-la impaeniten_n existat_fw-la effectus_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la velit_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la foret_fw-la vera_fw-la certe_fw-la effectus_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la exigâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la futurus_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la remittendo_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremium_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la capacem_fw-la reddendo_fw-la temporalium_fw-la vero_fw-la respectu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la operari_fw-la posset_n foret_fw-la ad_fw-la reddendum_fw-la eum_fw-la compotem_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la electionem_fw-la auferendo_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la fori_fw-la quo_fw-la durante_fw-la be_v ille_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v confer_v such_o new_a right_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n on_o he_o for_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o fine_a make_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n irrevocable_o devolve_v on_o the_o next_o person_n capable_a who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o quum_fw-la say_v he_o ratum_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la jurisconsultos_fw-la incapacem_fw-la haberi_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la impedire_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v namely_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n the_o vile_a apologist_n deride_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o instance_n that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v favour_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o particular_o by_o his_o observance_n of_o his_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o other_o heretic_n ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la novas_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la locupletissime_fw-la testatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la primò_fw-la faederum_fw-la pacta_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sarta_fw-la tectaque_fw-la seruat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nondum_fw-la renunciavit_fw-la ita_fw-la neque_fw-la dum_fw-la renunciare_fw-la cogitat_fw-la secundò_fw-la ipsi_fw-la haeritici_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la genevae_n &_o alibi_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la comprobant_fw-la tertio_fw-la contemnit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o promovet_fw-la haereticos_fw-la illos_fw-la repudiat_fw-la atque_fw-la rejicit_fw-la hos_fw
verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la honorat_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la &_o augustissimis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la tum_fw-la bello_fw-la tum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n quartò_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la è_fw-la puris_fw-la putis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la stabilit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n call_v he_o in_o effect_n a_o galilean_a and_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o action_n bewray_v he_o and_o after_o his_o absolution_n he_o continue_v in_o effect_n what_o the_o pope_n style_v he_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n filius_fw-la â—rae_fw-la and_o after_o as_o a_o prodigal_n have_v feed_v among_o heretical_a swine_n he_o return_v to_o his_o romish_a ghostly_a father_n house_n and_o have_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o abjure_v and_o his_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o experiment_v the_o contrary_a to_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o much_o wantonness_n be_v show_v by_o the_o contriver_n of_o his_o dire_a fate_n that_o gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n of_o peiresk_n book_n 2_o d_o show_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1610._o a_o almanac_n or_o yearly_a prognostication_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o harry_n the_o 4ths_n death_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o read_v who_o slight_v it_o as_o gassandus_n do_v likewise_o all_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o figure-fling_a may_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n against_o that_o king_n life_n and_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o conceal_v either_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n for_o even_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o particular_o the_o most_o excellent_a johannes_n bochartus_n lord_n of_o champigny_n than_o agent_n at_o venice_n have_v already_o preadvertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o seafaring_a man_n of_o marseilles_n who_o for_o two_o month_n before_o come_v from_o spain_n bring_v word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o knife_n poor_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o he_o who_o while_o a_o protestant_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o own_o star_n and_o his_o enemy_n star_n too_o for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o make_v he_o first_o be_v call_v great_a and_o their_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o by_o embroil_v france_n in_o civil_a war_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v chase_v he_o out_o of_o guienne_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n and_o their_o former_a by_o unjustifiable_a practice_n urge_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o king_n and_o who_o then_o in_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o stormy_a night_n of_o his_o affair_n never_o want_v that_o illumination_n from_o above_o which_o be_v like_o a_o star_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o a_o mark_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o foul_a and_o which_o will_v have_v furnish_v his_o portraiture_n in_o story_n with_o another_o guess_n star_n than_o that_o usual_o engrave_v on_o coesars_n image_n and_o which_o by_o its_o blaze_a seven_o day_n over_o the_o game_n consercrate_v to_o caesar_n by_o augustus_n do_v make_v he_o inter_fw-la divos_fw-la and_o do_v awe_v the_o world_n as_o be_v think_v his_o soul_n which_o vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v it_o with_o its_o lustre_n this_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v at_o last_o grow_v the_o ludibrium_fw-la of_o stargazer_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verona_n constantinus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o chastel_n be_v not_o a_o voucher_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o spread_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o regal_a right_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o great_a thuanus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n 135_o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conspirator_n therein_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la instruunt_fw-la eâque_fw-la instructâ_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la audendum_fw-la obfirmant_fw-la animum_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la disserebatur_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v immediate_o from_o their_o prince_n dominion_n nec_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la recuperare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reconcilentur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la parentem_fw-la cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la redeunti_fw-la claudere_fw-la gremium_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la distinctione_n interpretandum_fw-la esse_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la hac_fw-la labe_fw-la infectos_fw-la paenam_fw-la extendi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la filios_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n ob_fw-la vitium_fw-la paternum_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quip_n lepram_fw-la &_o morbum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la disertius_fw-la res_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deserit_fw-la diris_fw-la illum_fw-la devoveri_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la posteros_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la restitui_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la posse_fw-la absolvi_fw-la his_o se_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la tutos_fw-la intus_fw-la existimarent_fw-la munimenta_fw-la externa_fw-la conjurationi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la licitum_fw-la &_o laudabile_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la meritorium_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la auctorati_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la they_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o divine_n they_o may_v blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n with_o gunpowder_n very_o fair_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v escape_v your_o lordship_n curious_a observation_n that_o both_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o papist_n be_v sturdy_a petitioner_n to_o king_n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fautor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o hypothesis_n in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1603_o a_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o call_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o particular_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n only_o and_o that_o none_o migat_n be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o therein_o they_o complain_v of_o minister_n be_v suspend_v silence_v disgrace_v imprison_v for_o man_n tradition_n this_o petition_n be_v common_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n the_o petitioner_n aver_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o animadvert_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o methinks_v a_o humble_a petition_n with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la but_o the_o university_n in_o their_o animadversion_n on_o the_o petition_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v show_v themselves_o by_o their_o petition_n discontent_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o mention_v particular_n as_o parallel_n wherein_o their_o petition_n agree_v and_o resemble_v they_o to_o samson_n fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o mention_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o king_n james_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o print_v too_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o though_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o that_o memorable_a
petition_n yet_o the_o impartial_a thuanus_n do_v it_o and_o in_o book_n 135._o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605._o go_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la supplicem_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la addictis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o papist_n in_o proximis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la oblatum_n &_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la rejectum_fw-la fama_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la his_fw-la proximis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dilata_fw-la erant_fw-la porrectum_fw-la iri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la repulsae_fw-la ut_fw-la prio_fw-la periculum_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la invito_fw-la extâ—rquendae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la haberet_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la regni_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la principe_fw-la gentroso_fw-la ac_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicioso_fw-la procurabant_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la ut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eluderent_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desperabatur_fw-la decimò_fw-la obtinendâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la illà _fw-fr vel_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la exitio_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la rebantur_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la conjuratos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o puritan_n petition_n to_o king_n james_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o judge_n assemble_v in_o star-chamber_n short_o after_o do_v i_o think_v refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o 3d_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n punishable_a and_o what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o frame_v petition_n and_o collect_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n thereto_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a cause_n as_o the_o puritan_n have_v do_v with_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o suit_n many_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v discontent_v where_o to_o all_o the_o justice_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n finable_a at_o discretion_n and_o very_o near_a treason_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n to_o which_o resolution_n all_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v raise_v a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o king_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n several_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o say_v false_a rumour_n and_o have_v make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o a_o protestation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v and_o will_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o insolent_a intimation_n that_o thousand_o will_v be_v discontent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o do_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ruffianly_a way_n of_o petition_v by_o papist_n and_o puritan_n remember_v what_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v fire_n that_o they_o do_v once_o in_o their_o supplicate_v their_o god_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o will_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n i_o be_v therefore_o no_o imprudent_a act_n of_o the_o nonconform_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n to_o publish_v voluntary_o such_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o aforesaid_a after_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o papist_n gun_n powder_v treason_n plot_n and_o by_o which_o act_n the_o government_n be_v divert_v from_o put_v such_o a_o cautionary_a test_n on_o their_o party_n as_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n appear_v very_o rude_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o petition_v in_o the_o decret_o where_o the_o text_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o other_o allege_v catholic_n faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o each_o by_o their_o unmannerly_a petitioning_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o be_v both_o such_o frequent_a aggressor_n against_o his_o quiet_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o question_n to_o vex_v his_o reign_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o bad_a and_o so_o many_o may_v careless_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n rustici_fw-la res_fw-la secant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n what_o bishop_n elmore_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n history_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o strict_a and_o stout_a champion_n for_o disciplinâ—_n and_o on_o which_o account_n be_v more_o mock_v by_o mar-prelate_n and_o hate_a by_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o any_o one_o and_o a_o great_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n have_v judicious_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n inculcate_v the_o different_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o who_o will_v destroy_v it_o moreover_o a_o great_a justiciary_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a plotteâ—s_n take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o popery_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n have_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n lutheran_n be_v no_o less_o and_o in_o some_o tbey_n be_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o calvinist_n then_o against_o papist_n add_v like_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a and_o excellent_a person_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n help_v to_o allay_v such_o a_o mistake_a aversion_n to_o some_o mistake_a dissenter_n i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v the_o great_a deference_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o who_o history_n of_o which_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v do_v right_a to_o by_o one_o of_o their_o vote_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o a_o late_a order_n of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o thanks_o of_o that_o house_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o journal_n be_v my_o read_n late_o ten_o small_a print_a controversial_a discourse_n between_o two_o baronet_n of_o cheshire_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o which_o be_v many_o reference_n to_o historical_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o one_o amicia_n daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o my_o observe_n that_o one_o of_o those_o author_n blame_v the_o other_o for_o not_o better_a learning_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o decease_a grandmother_n as_o his_o word_n be_v then_o by_o divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o her_o illigitimacy_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o any_o person_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n he_o do_v descend_v except_o the_o wicked_a ham_n and_o that_o the_o other_o author_n think_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o assert_v her_o illegitimacy_n those_o many_o tract_n pass_v about_o that_o controversy_n from_o the_o year_n 1673_o to_o 1676_o occasion_v my_o think_n that_o thus_o have_v some_o writer_n that_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v think_v legitimate_a and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o reformation_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o our_o reverend_a historian_n of_o it_o do_v seasonable_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v his_o mother_n church_n by_o publish_v the_o very_a record_n that_o will_v secure_v she_o from_o a_o blush_n on_o that_o account_n and_o leave_v that_o mauvaise_fw-fr honte_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a laborious_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o be_v a_o
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quâ—t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâ—ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râ—flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
the_o relief_n of_o his_o great_a auditory_a for_o those_o poor_a hugonot_n do_v characterise_v they_o as_o such_o of_o who_o none_o be_v ever_o suspect_v to_o have_v machinate_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o king_n person_n or_o government_n or_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o burn_a of_o his_o metropolis_n i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o popish_a petitioner_n do_v both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n offend_v contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o which_o sect_n be_v the_o more_o peccant_a by_o such_o incivility_n i_o will_v say_v that_o in_o one_o regard_v the_o puritan_n be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o that_o in_o another_o regard_n the_o papist_n most_o certain_o be_v so_o if_o thuanus_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o in_o the_o place_n i_o last_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o petition_v be_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o trojan_a horse_n to_o hide_v and_o enclose_v arm_v man_n further_o show_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n employ_v one_o private_o into_o spain_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o creswell_n the_o jesuite_n there_o reside_v to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o government_n there_o to_o send_v a_o army_n into_o england_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n s_o reign_n and_o that_o afterward_o one_o wright_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o that_o then_o likewise_o guy_n faux_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n send_v thither_o to_o creswel_o to_o hasten_v the_o design_n and_o that_o faux_n be_v instruct_v to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_o will_v be_v worse_o here_o under_o king_n james_n than_o it_o be_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v that_o spinola_n shall_v then_o land_v a_o army_n in_o milford_n haven_n and_o then_o say_v the_o great_a historian_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o proceed_v to_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o popish_a petitioner_n than_o do_v essay_n how_o they_o may_v flectere_fw-la superos_fw-la and_o acheronta_fw-la movere_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o whale-fishing_a it_o be_v customary_a for_o mariner_n apprehend_v danger_n to_o the_o vessel_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o whale_n to_o throw_v out_o a_o empty_a barrel_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o whale_n to_o toss_v about_o on_o the_o water_n and_o to_o receive_v some_o diversion_n from_o it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v so_o divert_v they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o dead-doing_a iron_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n throw_v out_o their_o empty_a petition_n to_o that_o king_n only_o to_o divert_v and_o amuse_v he_o that_o they_o may_v surprise_v he_o with_o the_o â—ate_z they_o intend_v he_o yet_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v put_v the_o interrogatory_n to_o i_o which_o person_n i_o have_v the_o least_o kindness_n for_o namely_o a_o nonconformist_a that_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n or_o a_o papist_n that_o believe_v the_o ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n as_o king_n james_n before_o mention_a expression_n be_v and_o which_o whoever_o do_v he_o say_v can_v neither_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n i_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n crave_v aid_n from_o a_o judgement_n give_v by_o philip_n of_o macedon_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o merit_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o complaint_n that_o happen_v between_o two_o lewd_a person_n give_v the_o decree_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v present_o fly_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v run_v after_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v but_o against_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n i_o will_v wish_v more_o severity_n exercise_v than_o against_o such_o a_o papist_n for_o the_o former_a do_v not_o only_o rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o latter_a but_o do_v according_a to_o iob_n expression_n more_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o simulata_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a etc._n etc._n deserve_v to_o be_v double_o punish_v for_o his_o duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la and_o shall_v magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n do_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o to_o themselves_o when_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n they_o shall_v find_v any_o call_a protestant_n turn_v god_n and_o the_o king_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o religion_n into_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v level_v their_o most_o solicitous_a endeavour_n with_o all_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n against_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n for_o then_o the_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la will_v engage_v they_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v to_o mind_v the_o vrgentius_fw-la symptom_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n that_o cum_fw-la diversae_fw-la repugnantesque_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la committuntur_fw-la indicationes_fw-la parendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la fortioribus_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v recompense_v the_o trouble_n i_o have_v give_v your_o lordship_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o question_n by_o divert_v you_o with_o the_o news_n of_o another_o question_n that_o among_o some_o company_n be_v late_o bandy_v in_o discourse_n here_o between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a and_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o termagant_n question_v than_o the_o former_a namely_o whether_o popery_n or_o mahumetanism_n be_v the_o woâ—st_n i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v the_o nonconformist_a to_o give_v his_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o gross_a and_o undistinguish_a manner_n that_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v than_o several_a tenet_n he_o name_v in_o popery_n which_o though_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v denominable_a as_o tenet_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v for_o a_o while_o forbear_v give_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n or_o relieve_v the_o papist_n with_o any_o notion_n of_o i_o though_o i_o find_v the_o nonconformist_a as_o somewhat_o the_o better_a disputant_n press_v too_o hard_o on_o he_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o have_v do_v it_o than_o if_o i_o will_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o papist_n of_o old_a have_v so_o often_o decide_v it_o that_o heretic_n be_v woâ—se_o than_o turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rank_v our_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o atheism_n since_o i_o allow_v not_o of_o work_n of_o super-erogation_a will_v not_o super-erogate_a in_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o moderate_v in_o the_o dispute_n thus_o maldonaâ—e_v on_o st._n john_n say_v qui_fw-la catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la majore_fw-la odio_fw-la calvinistas_n caeterosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la prosequuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la gentiles_n and_o thus_o stapleton_n in_o his_o oration_n or_o speech_n against_o the_o politician_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o turk_n and_o mason_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o p._n 8._o cite_v gulielm_n reinold_n in_o his_o calv._n turcis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o for_o say_v religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ipsâ_fw-la turcicâ_fw-la esse_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la mason_n further_o bring_v in_o bristo_n say_v religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la probâ—ri_fw-la and_o cite_v another_o popish_a author_n for_o say_v protestant_n nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la nullam_fw-la spem_fw-la nullam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nullam_fw-la justificationem_fw-la nullam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullum_fw-la altar_n nullum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nullum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la nullam_fw-la religionem_fw-la christum_fw-la nullum_fw-la and_o quote_v cardinal_n alan_n for_o say_v nostram_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o conciones_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dulio_fw-it aeternum_fw-la afferunt_fw-la exitium_fw-la the_o well_o mean_v pain_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o insert_v there_o some_o good_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n to_o render_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o seem_v all_o lose_v and_o that_o perhaps_o occasion_v that_o angry_a exclamation_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n of_o old_a that_o in_o ceremony_n we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o turk_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n i_o acquaint_v the_o discourser_n that_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n print_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1596_o do_v combat_n this_o mighty_a question_n
which_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n have_v broach_v or_o entertain_v above_o 160_o error_n many_o of_o they_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n one_o member_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o observe_v in_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o dissenter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o a_o parliament_n by_o the_o best_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o election_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n that_o i_o can_v make_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o above_o 1._o in_o 20._o the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o to_z the_o not_o have_v aversion_n or_o resentment_n of_o anger_n against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvertible_a point_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n must_v natural_o make_v any_o ashamed_a to_o vex_v their_o patience_n and_o disturb_v their_o security_n by_o assert_v principle_n that_o real_o be_v irreligion_n if_o any_o one_o do_v rake_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o library_n for_o name_n of_o absolete_a heresy_n to_o render_v the_o papist_n or_o any_o else_o the_o foul_a thereby_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n but_o needless_o foul_a his_o own_o finger_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o practice_n of_o extreme_a unction_n from_o the_o valentinian_o and_o heracleonites_n their_o notion_n of_o the_o order_n and_o quire_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o archontic_o the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin-mary_n from_o the_o colliridians_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o armenian_n the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n from_o martion_n the_o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o the_o marcosian_o and_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o apostolici_fw-la the_o use_n of_o small_a bell_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o meletian_o nor_o will_v any_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o any_o old_a or_o new_a unheard_a of_o heretic_n communicate_v the_o disease_n of_o these_o notion_n to_o the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o err_a since_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v several_a tradition_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o apostolical_a which_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v any_o angry_a exclamation_n against_o they_o if_o it_o hear_v they_o do_v as_o namely_o the_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a the_o abstain_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n nor_o will_v any_o be_v now_o angry_a with_o another_o that_o hold_v either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n if_o the_o haleluia_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o lent_n the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n that_o heretofore_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o rattle_n and_o almost_o shake_v it_o to_o piece_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v itself_o now_o repute_v insomuch_o that_o our_o late_a ascertainer_n here_o of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v it_o tanti_fw-la to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v about_o it_o and_o though_o our_o late_o have_v in_o our_o almanac_n two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n easy_o awaken_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o thereupon_o a_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n very_o profound_o know_v in_o all_o the_o mathematical_a science_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n have_v publish_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o fix_v easter_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n as_o it_o often_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o dance_v away_o from_o itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o sun_n dance_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o fix_v it_o so_o as_o perhaps_o none_o else_o can_v have_v do_v nor_o possible_o himself_z any_o other_o way_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a right_n do_v to_o that_o great_a day_n be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o will_v a_o advice_n to_o a_o painter_n or_o such_o like_a composure_n have_v be_v any_o one_o that_o will_v design_n to_o make_v another_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o homoousios_a and_o homoiousios_a will_v no_o more_o effect_n it_o than_o by_o the_o critic_n controversy_n in_o boccaline_a whether_o consumptum_fw-la shall_v be_v spell_v with_o a_o p_o or_o no_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o hear_v one_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o luther_n that_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la terminum_fw-la istum_fw-la homo-ousion_a though_o yet_o he_o know_v homoousios_a be_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o homoiousios_a the_o wrong_n and_o that_o one_o word_n heresy_n that_o have_v produce_v such_o furious_a tempest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v tear_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o root_n how_o be_v it_o now_o general_o among_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o wit_n here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a and_o primitive_a signification_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o private_a opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o import_v nothing_o more_o of_o affront_n then_o when_o use_v by_o tully_n as_o non_fw-fr sum_n in_o eadem_fw-la tecum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o common_a vogue_n of_o heretic_n amount_v to_o opiniátre_n and_o heresy_n to_o opiniátrete_n and_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v blow_v some_o one_o thing_n into_o its_o place_n as_o each_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o whirlwind_n heresy_n have_v disturb_v the_o world_n by_o happen_v at_o last_o to_o blow_v its_o signification_n into_o its_o right_a and_o original_a state._n our_o court_n christian_n which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salus_fw-la animae_fw-la may_v still_o prosecute_v man_n for_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o usury_n have_v give_v no_o heretic_n or_o usurer_n any_o cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o molestation_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n this_o be_v one_o be_v there_o any_o person_n a_o know_a or_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o as_o in_o the_o diocesess_v in_o the_o country_n and_o even_o in_o the_o city_n there_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o animal_n a_o heretic_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v our_o laity_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o humour_n to_o mind_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o such_o presentment_n as_o mr._n nath._n bacon_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a discourse_n he_o have_v see_v make_v former_o by_o some_o of_o st._n mary_n oueris_n item_n we_o sane_a that_o john_n stephens_n be_v a_o man_n we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v book_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v our_o english_a genius_n be_v so_o improve_v by_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o breed_n of_o rational_a divine_n our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v blessed_v with_o since_o the_o king_n restoration_n that_o it_o general_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n as_o such_o with_o death_n as_o a_o severity_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o since_o the_o very_a father_n and_o schoolman_n can_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o point_n who_o be_v formal_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o acute_a among_o they_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o heresy_n to_o consist_v in_o pertinacy_n or_o contumacy_n which_o be_v inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o none_o but_o the_o scrutator_n renum_fw-la can_v know_v it_o may_v well_o seem_v shameful_a for_o any_o to_o agree_v in_o punish_v it_o with_o death_n what_o a_o shameful_a narrowness_n of_o
mind_n be_v there_o in_o the_o divine_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n when_o those_o trier_n of_o minister_n will_v allow_v none_o to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o assert_v the_o tenet_n of_o arminius_n in_o religion_n which_o yet_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o so_o much_o probability_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n therein_o assert_v they_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o his_o due_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o his_o assert_v it_o that_o way_n shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o controvert_v religionary_a speculative_a point_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n probabilis_fw-la causa_fw-la litigandi_fw-la and_o in_o some_o case_n too_o where_o it_o may_v touch_v too_o close_o upon_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o which_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o judgement_n be_v here_o either_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n or_o common_a esteem_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o particular_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o homily_n have_v do_v so_o our_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n adventure_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o publish_v it_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o man._n the_o most_o judicious_a comparer_n of_o time_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v during_o the_o usurpation_n how_o glad_a will_v many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n than_o have_v be_v of_o the_o liberty_n to_o have_v teach_v their_o flock_n the_o notion_n they_o then_o think_v of_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a decree_n though_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v so_o do_v only_o in_o surplice_n or_o in_o vest_n of_o indian_a feather_n or_o any_o habit_n imaginable_a the_o old_a way_n of_o argue_v about_o speculative_a point_n in_o religion_n with_o passion_n and_o loudness_n and_o be_v tedious_a therein_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o a_o gentlemanly_a candour_n in_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o that_o moderate_a temper_n that_o man_n use_v in_o debate_v natural_a experiment_n have_v succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v account_v pedantry_n for_o any_o one_o in_o good_a company_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o victor_n in_o notion_n by_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o seem_v a_o baffler_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o divine_n and_o the_o lay_v literati_fw-la have_v since_o the_o king_n restoration_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o real_a learning_n then_o former_o which_o require_v quiet_a of_o thought_n in_o its_o pursuit_n have_v bring_v noise_n out_o of_o request_n i_o need_v not_o again_o mention_v the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o plantation_n of_o real_a knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o be_v high_a time_n at_o last_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v on_o its_o proper_a basis_n to_o improve_v it_o with_o such_o strong_a and_o nervous_a knowledge_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v possession_n in_o man_n understanding_n during_o which_o either_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n can_v overthrow_v our_o quiet_n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o great_a revenue_n there_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o think_v send_v not_o perhaps_o one_o notion_n of_o real_a learning_n into_o the_o world._n but_o their_o profess_a business_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o make_v their_o real_a study_n be_v to_o find_v out_o artifices_fw-la to_o make_v mankind_n fit_a still_o and_o quiet_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o invent_v torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o to_o ridicule_n those_o who_o pry_v into_o nature_n and_o but_o look_v towards_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o conjurer_n a_o humour_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o exterminate_v hence_o from_o the_o time_n of_o friar_n bacon_n to_o my_o lord_n bacon_n for_o our_o pious_a martyrologer_n mention_v occasionaly_a dr._n d_o you_o the_o mathematician_n call_v he_o dr._n dee_n the_o conjurer_n thus_o almighty_a god_n though_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v external_a light_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v or_o so_o much_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o be_v real_a learning_n intellectual_a light_n and_o even_o that_o whereby_o we_o so_o know_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o careless_a be_v mankind_n in_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o body_n that_o dr._n henshaw_n a_o late_a ornament_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n have_v true_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fermentation_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o last_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o a_o full_a three_o part_n at_o least_o mankind_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o murder_a one_o another_o body_n of_o old_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o as_o heretic_n that_o it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o dissect_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o study_v experiment_n of_o cruelty_n equal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o live_a anatomy_n of_o each_o other_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n choose_v that_o time_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o before_o yet_o by_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o religion_n the_o fantastic_a vile_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n have_v since_o increase_v in_o the_o infanticidium_fw-la of_o herod_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n samuel_n siderocrates_n say_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o infant_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o age_n 444000_o and_o paulus_n volzius_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o and_o afterward_o among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v account_v the_o magnus_n apollo_n not_o who_o can_v find_v way_n of_o save_v but_o destroy_v christian_a man_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o book_n be_v write_v by_o ulpian_n to_o show_v the_o several_a punishment_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n and_o though_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o hoc_fw-la gloriari_fw-la licet_fw-la nulli_fw-la gentium_fw-la mitiores_fw-la placuisse_fw-la paenas_fw-la yet_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_v in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la aut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la several_a author_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o nero_n nero_n s_z quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectitor_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o parallel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o new_a rome_n with_o that_o of_o old_a towards_o the_o heterodox_n and_o how_o ingenious_a the_o virtuoso_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v be_v in_o find_v out_o such_o torment_n for_o heretic_n as_o can_v multiply_v one_o death_n into_o a_o thousand_o i_o with_o horror_n think_v of_o how_o profound_a a_o submission_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o unaccountable_a will_n of_o heaven_n do_v this_o consideration_n require_v namely_o that_o christ_n little_a flock_n even_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v by_o a_o deluge_n from_o without_o but_o by_o one_o within_o and_o that_o of_o its_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o feed_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n
ten_o time_n as_o many_o female_n as_o in_o london_n that_o one_o half_a of_o this_o proportion_n of_o the_o london_n crape-wearer_n may_v wear_v crape_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o in_o all_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o crape-wearer_n one_o with_o another_o wear_n ten_o yard_n a_o piece_n that_o five_o million_o of_o yard_n of_o crape_n may_v be_v yearly_o wear_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o that_o one_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v fifteen_o yard_n of_o crape_n will_v occasion_v the_o consumption_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la viz._n 333000_o and_o 333_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n which_o account_v fine_a wool_n such_o as_o make_v crape_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o shilling_n per_fw-la pound_n amount_v to_o 16000_o l._n sterling_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manufacture_v the_o same_o amount_v to_o about_o thirty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o wool_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o this_o yearly_a gain_n england_n can_v miss_v of_o while_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v the_o fashion_n of_o wear_v crape_n who_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n will_v imitate_v in_o their_o garb_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o 10_o yard_n to_o be_v yearly_o wear_v by_o each_o female_a crape-wearer_n may_v seem_v too_o much_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o some_o crape_n use_v by_o man_n about_o their_o apparel_n and_o the_o great_a quantity_n thereof_o employ_v in_o shroud_a the_o dead_a pursuant_n to_o the_o late_a act_n and_o which_o but_o for_o the_o invention_n and_o use_n of_o the_o manufacture_n of_o crape_n perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v probable_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o england_n gain_v more_o vast_o by_o this_o new_a manufacture_n of_o crape_n than_o i_o have_v suppose_v the_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o age_n may_v perhaps_o move_v they_o to_o think_v observation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v unimportant_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o our_o statute-book_n he_o may_v find_v there_o 11_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o thrum_n and_o yarn_n and_o many_o about_o fustian_n and_o 26_o about_o worsted_n and_o worstedweaver_n and_o another_o statute_n of_o pouledavis_n but_o there_o be_v that_o of_o moment_n in_o my_o account_n relate_v to_o england_n gain_n from_o crape_n that_o after_o 145_o statute_n make_v to_o advance_v our_o wool_n and_o drapery_n and_o dyer_n and_o our_o woollen_a manufacture_n so_o much_o decay_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o this_o seem_a poor_a little_a thing_n have_v without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n enrich_v we_o and_o many_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o manufacture_n lay_v in_o our_o country_n city_n and_o daily_o grow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o dr._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1640._o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n observe_v that_o tapster_n brewer_n innkeeper_n tailor_n and_o shoemaker_n do_v integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o country_n city_n and_o incorporation_n and_o though_o the_o northern_a heretic_n be_v crasso_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la nati_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o as_o be_v say_v compensative_a advantage_n from_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v they_o more_o than_o other_o for_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o navigation_n the_o pole_n of_o the_o magnet_n which_o seat_v itself_o north_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v always_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a pole_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n impress_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o more_o strong_a likewise_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o church_n land_n seize_v on_o from_o the_o papal_a idler_n and_o burden_n of_o that_o earth_n to_o support_v the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o will_v necessary_o attract_v man_n iron_n and_o their_o understanding_n with_o justice_n to_o keep_v it_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o folio_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n or_o the_o malignant_a zeal_n of_o beza_n or_o the_o impetuous_a clamour_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o court_n and_o state_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o though_o nothing_o like_o a_o overbalance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v sink_v that_o order_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o england_n where_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o be_v spend_v either_o on_o the_o law_n or_o on_o physic_n as_o be_v on_o the_o clergy_n it_o need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o north_n where_o they_o be_v continual_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n at_o least_o of_o defence_n and_o calculate_v their_o provision_n for_o war_n that_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n as_o heylin_n say_v have_v divide_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o its_o revenue_n assume_v to_o themselves_o much_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o sometime_o give_v part_n thereof_o to_o their_o nobility_n with_o the_o title_n of_o administrator_n of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o superintendent_n to_o those_o who_o have_v there_o the_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o with_o some_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n not_o much_o exceed_v what_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a casuistical_a judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o in_o p._n 39_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o a_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o over-balancing_a the_o laity_n say_v and_o if_o the_o excess_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o destructive_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o caution_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o prune_v the_o superfluous_a branch_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o aequilibrium_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a and_o if_o any_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n show_v to_o i_o within_o these_o few_o hour_n relate_v to_o the_o overbalance_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastic_a revenue_n here_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o that_o of_o other_o to_o prepare_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v send_v 3_o ream_n of_o paper_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o archive_v and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o pope_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n insensible_o render_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n which_o exceed_v england_n by_o two_o three_o both_o in_o land_n and_o number_n of_o people_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o have_v any_o accidental_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n renverse_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o force_n will_v not_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o shall_v any_o as_o wild_a imaginer_n may_v suppose_v happen_v for_o the_o future_a here_o or_o perhaps_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n those_o land_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o have_v such_o a_o magnetical_a virtue_n as_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a point_n it_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v to_o those_o point_n that_o those_o part_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o pole_n will_v not_o natural_o abide_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la nor_o green-land_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magellanica_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v violent_o remove_v it_o will_v not_o forsake_v its_o primitive_a point_n nor_o pitch_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n but_o very_o soon_o return_v to_o its_o polary_a position_n again_o and_o resemble_o in_o any_o new_a force_a overbalance_n of_o those_o church_n land_n the_o very_a dull_a earth_n animus_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o the_o just_a libration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o be_v apparent_a and_o neither_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o earth_n or_o even_o
it_o what_o a_o diminution_n be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n a_o person_n who_o in_o the_o florid_n part_n of_o his_o youth_n appear_v but_o a_o enter_v clerk_n or_o one_o who_o enter_v judgement_n for_o attorney_n and_o in_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o make_v in_o parliament_n or_o the_o court_n acquire_v no_o fame_n by_o various_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o politic_n or_o by_o have_v profound_o study_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o as_o with_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o a_o oracle_n run_v down_o the_o great_a character_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o that_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o undefatigable_a assertor_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n sir_n l._n jenkins_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n affirm_v that_o the_o pass_v the_o same_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o sir_n w._n i._n thereupon_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la he_o have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o general_a hum_n of_o applause_n from_o the_o house_n and_o almost_o as_o if_o his_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o too_o reserve_v to_o your_o lordship_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a part_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n a_o member_n of_o that_o parliament_n acquaint_v i_o that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n and_o frequent_o present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o private_a cabal_n do_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o court_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_v the_o exclusion-bill_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o part_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v sir_n w._n i._n and_o other_o of_o the_o cabal_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o their_o politic_n as_o not_o know_v what_o step_v to_o make_v next_o if_o that_o bill_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o tell_v i_o make_v he_o not_o desirous_a to_o participate_v further_o in_o their_o council_n thus_o just_a be_v it_o for_o heaven_n sometime_o to_o blind_a and_o confound_v and_o abandon_v good_a man_n in_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o abandon_v plain_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v to_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o know_v while_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o sound_v dominion_n or_o empire_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v ride_v post_n to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o that_o father_n of_o the_o trent-council_n do_v who_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o bring_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n it_o be_v some_o consolation_n to_o your_o lordship_n to_o have_v fellow_n sufferer_n in_o the_o obloquy_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o verisimilitude_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o twice_o name_v and_o who_o person_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n once_o however_o a_o loyal_a parliament_n think_v his_o accusation_n worthy_a the_o press_n and_o in_o who_o reproach_n that_o honourable_a person_n and_o your_o lordship_n old_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n share_v with_o you_o but_o by_o what_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o judge_v character_n of_o that_o lord_n among_o the_o most_o impartial_a studier_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o both_o by_o the_o public_a countenance_v of_o the_o dirt_n by_o so_o obscure_a a_o hand_n throw_v on_o a_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a descent_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o on_o who_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v so_o much_o accomplish_v as_o a_o statesman_n and_o one_o who_o in_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o leave_v there_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o real_a value_n on_o the_o most_o critical_a observer_n that_o his_o prince_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a person_n to_o employ_v abroad_o as_o ambassador_n in_o negotiate_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o royal_a highness_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n whereby_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o a_o heir_n male_a to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n can_v represent_v this_o lord_n otherwise_o than_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v he_o en_fw-fr passant_a at_o your_o lordship_n house_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o look_n do_v think_v that_o his_o very_a face_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v thousand_o of_o such_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o asperse_v he_o but_o both_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o that_o person_n accusation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a circumstance_n of_o improbability_n be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fate_n according_a to_o what_o the_o famous_a historian_n so_o well_o say_v post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la captam_fw-la vincâ—_n neminem_fw-la pudeat_fw-la yet_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o perhaps_o have_v it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o loyal_a parliament_n to_o have_v sit_v long_o it_o may_v too_o have_v happen_v that_o none_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v name_v will_v at_o last_o â—ave_n think_v it_o parliamentum_fw-la sine_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o future_a one_o so_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o support_v the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v will_v be_v like_o the_o north_n magnetic_a and_o attract_v a_o general_a popular_a love_n which_o after_o all_o its_o variation_n will_v return_v again_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o this_o map_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n that_o as_o a_o predict_a rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v here_o so_o particular_o delineate_v and_o as_o one_o who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n when_o it_o be_v evening_n say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o natural_a cause_n have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o when_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n and_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n foresee_v unseasonable_a weather_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air._n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o any_o considerer_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n to_o undertake_v what_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n and_o chaldean_n dare_v not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o their_o dream_n be_v they_o dream_v to_o rule_v we_o still_o by_o a_o nation_n within_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o mamaluke_n do_v egypt_n they_o dream_v of_o office_n and_o like_a idle_a millenaries_n of_o lactantius_n his_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v sweat_v out_o honey_n and_o the_o spring_n and_o river_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o pingue_n solum_fw-la that_o shall_v tire_v no_o husbandman_n and_o of_o such_o a_o country_n as_o campania_n the_o garden_n of_o italy_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la del_fw-it lavoro_fw-it but_o i_o do_v predict_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v necessary_o disturb_v by_o the_o busy_a in_o who_o way_n they_o stand_v will_v awaken_v they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o food_n to_o raise_v the_o vapour_n that_o will_v again_o
be_v somewhat_o disguise_v but_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o assault_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o a_o longboat_n or_o ship_n a_o priest_n dress_v in_o black_a clothes_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o disguise_v than_o that_o his_o coat_n be_v short_a who_o say_v his_o breviary_n before_o a_o hundred_o person_n with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o holland_n fear_v they_o or_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_v they_o be_v but_o the_o least_o of_o number_n i_o think_v too_o in_o this_o sharp_a sight_a age_n where_o be_v among_o the_o inquisitive_a follow_v nature_n as_o careful_o as_o equity_n do_v law_n one_o may_v safe_o predict_v that_o in_o the_o dividend_n of_o our_o time_n little_o will_v come_v to_o the_o share_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o the_o consider_v how_o metaphysica_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_o busy_a will_v not_o trouble_v itself_o with_o arriagà s_o infinitum_fw-la infinito_fw-la infinitius_fw-la and_o christendom_n be_v universal_o employ_v in_o prepare_v its_o defence_n against_o war_n and_o give_v we_o time_n only_o for_o real_a learning_n will_v divert_v we_o from_o either_o much_o oppose_a or_o defend_v the_o old_a point_n whether_o vniversale_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la real_n or_o whether_o vniversalia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la extra_fw-la singularia_fw-la if_o by_o metaphysic_n we_o can_v find_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o what_o be_v time_n of_o which_o it_o have_v devour_v so_o much_o or_o learn_v how_o to_o measure_v it_o by_o know_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n we_o may_v go_v on_o with_o its_o entitas_fw-la which_o mr._n hobbs_n well_o english_v the_o isseness_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o since_o it_o resolve_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o as_o hudibrass_n say_v only_o what_o be_v what_o i_o think_v as_o filesac_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr opiâ—c_fw-la c._n 1._o mention_n that_o the_o council_n in_o france_n forbid_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n and_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n the_o exscribe_v read_v or_o have_v that_o book_n our_o time_n will_v hold_v little_a communion_n hereafter_o with_o second_o notion_n on_o those_o who_o trade_n in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o sacrifice_v much_o time_n to_o the_o enquiry_n if_o vniversale_fw-la be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o whether_o vniversalia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la extra_fw-la singularia_fw-la and_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n for_o believe_v the_o contrary_a so_o it_o will_v likewise_o seem_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a apostolic_a church_n existent_a apart_o from_o particular_a church_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v many_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o consider_v which_o so_o many_o people_n have_v be_v decoy_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o ordinary_a philosopher_n may_v predict_v concern_v rome_n and_o particular_o vary_v from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n may_v soretel_v romam_fw-la fore_fw-la luce_fw-fr delendam_fw-la and_o as_o tully_n word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la commenta_fw-la delebit_fw-la dies_fw-la veritatis_fw-la judicia_fw-la confirmabit_fw-la and_o thus_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o predict_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v forever_o blot_v out_o here_o the_o innovation_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n as_o well_o as_o those_o from_o rome_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n introduce_v a_o proverb_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o infirmity_n decrease_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o disease_n that_o make_v mortal_n groan_v and_o languish_v in_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o thus_o the_o state_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a health_n on_o the_o decay_n of_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o wall_n of_o its_o jericho_n be_v fall_v down_o flat_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o dissenter_n own_o saying_n so_o useful_o publish_v though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o all_o dissenter_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n not_o own_v such_o sanguinary_a principle_n as_o be_v chargeable_a on_o some_o papist_n yet_o the_o dissenter_n say_n have_v prove_v enough_o what_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o king_n james_n do_v very_o just_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n accuse_v the_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n to_o be_v seditious_a and_o to_o savour_n of_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o that_o he_o instance_a there_o in_o the_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la 1._o 19_o where_o they_o allow_v of_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o absurd_a as_o that_o tenet_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o decret_o and_o there_o found_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v i_o will_v wish_v no_o presbyterian_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o papist_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o no_o mean_a a_o book_n than_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o zechary_n 13._o 3._o where_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o propehsy_v the_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v affirm_v that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 13._o 6._o 9_o remains_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n be_v a_o thief_n a_o adulterer_n a_o witch_n tolerate_v than_o such_o a_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o present_a plead_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o preach_v and_o practice_n be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o shameful_a dangerous_a and_o destructive_a and_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o the_o word_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o parent_n themselves_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o prefer_v therein_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n before_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n which_o natural_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o own_o child_n see_v deut._n 13._o 6._o 9_o no_o less_o zeal_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law._n i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n from_o the_o cruel_a rigour_n of_o the_o equity_n as_o those_o divine_n term_v it_o of_o that_o judicial_a mosaic_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v under_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o 16_o v._n of_o which_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n for_o fire_v heretical_a city_n be_v as_o well_o deduce_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n and_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n sanderson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o lecture_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la that_o no_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v direct_o and_o formal_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la â—ind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o every_o mosaic_a law_n as_o such_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v oblige_v those_o only_a it_o be_v put_v upon_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n and_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n oblige_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v they_o but_o because_o of_o their_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v manumit_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o stiff_a neck_n of_o jew_n calvin_n himself_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n 13._o 3._o do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o do_v our_o assembly_n man_n for_o he_o there_o make_v the_o penal_a jewish_a law_n to_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o sequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la judaeis_n positam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nugantur_fw-la fanatici_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la extenditur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o fanatic_a and_o not_o the_o contrary_a opinors_n and_o deniable_a it_o be_v not_o that_o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v beyond_o sea_n do_v imbibe_n the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n namely_o that_o the_o penalâ—severe_v jewish_a law_n be_v obligatory_a
crescent_n there_o shall_v so_o powerful_o dâ—ive_v away_o the_o cross._n and_o thus_o too_o when_o italy_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n partly_o of_o the_o pagan_a and_o part_o of_o the_o arrian_n belief_n paganism_n and_o arrianism_n be_v then_o dotard_n tree_n in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v on_o they_o from_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v easy_o work_v through_o they_o and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o great_a celebration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o papacy_n then_o yield_v so_o good_a fruit_n do_v then_o cast_v so_o venerable_a a_o shade_n in_o the_o world._n but_o that_o tree_n afterward_o be_v observe_v to_o degenerate_a and_o decay_v within_o six_o year_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_a man_n be_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o who_o thus_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o aetates_fw-la antichristi_fw-la viz._n nascentis_fw-la in_o bonifacio_n circa_fw-la ann._n 606_o juveniliter_fw-la exultantis_fw-la in_o 2._o consilio_fw-la nicaeno_n anno._n 787._o regnantis_fw-la in_o hildebrando_n &_o successoribus_fw-la post_fw-la an._n 1075._o triumphantis_fw-la in_o leone_n decimo_fw-la ann._n 1517._o vltima_fw-la senescentis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o short_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v consumptive_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gaze_a world_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n tenet_n appear_v through_o its_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o gentle_a order_n of_o capuchin_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o pray_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o ten_o year_n afterward_o the_o active_a fiery_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v to_o extirpate_v the_o man_n that_o wish_v ill_o to_o its_o growth_n and_o after_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o to_o extol_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o tree_n but_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v extirpate_v the_o potent_a seminal_a virtue_n of_o the_o rational_a religion_n drop_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v its_o root_n through_o and_o through_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v itself_o through_o they_o and_o root_v itself_o deep_a both_o into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o into_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o time_n probable_o leave_v not_o one_o fiber_n or_o capillamentum_fw-la of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o nature_n and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o schisma_fw-la anglicanum_n that_o sander_n and_o other_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o as_o so_o unnatural_a be_v a_o mere_a natural_a scissure_n or_o rupture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o decay_a tree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v cast_v thereon_o and_o such_o a_o natural_a scissure_n have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n and_o the_o seed_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nonconformist_n probable_o guide_v by_o jesuit_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o royal-oak_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o vain_o think_v decay_v be_v in_o effect_n throw_v away_o and_o as_o the_o old_a prophetic_a fiction_n represent_v it_o that_o every_o great_a tree_n include_v a_o certain_a tutelar_a genius_n and_o still_o live_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v the_o tutelar_a genius_n of_o that_o plant_n of_o renown_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v ever_o live_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tenet_n will_v probable_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n forget_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o townsend_n collection_n that_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n mention_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1593._o that_o there_o be_v then_o near_o 20000_o brownist_n in_o england_n a_o number_n somewhat_o near_o as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o bishop_n survey_n the_o name_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v evaporate_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o more_o know_v or_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o populace_n then_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardesanistae_fw-la the_o aquei_n the_o abelonitae_n the_o messaliani_n and_o some_o other_o as_o be_v remark_v concern_v the_o late_a nonconforming_a divine_n not_o have_v breed_v up_o their_o son_n to_o nonconformity_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v much_o observable_a among_o the_o lay-dissenters_a and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v not_o general_o imbibe_n their_o parent_n principle_n of_o dissentership_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n where_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n they_o be_v numerous_a and_o natural_o hate_v popery_n and_o its_o parade_n of_o ceremony_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sharp_a hatred_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o how_o vast_o such_o professor_n do_v every_o where_o over-shoot_a the_o dissenter_n in_o number_n and_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o natural_o and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n pierce_v through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o dissolve_v its_o root_n as_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o oak_n often_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o decay_a willow_n the_o time_n be_v know_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o likewise_o since_o till_o within_o these_o late_a year_n that_o some_o statesman_n when_o their_o court-interest_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o extirpation_n can_v by_o wheadle_a dissenter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o will_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v themselves_o the_o better_a in_o the_o state_n but_o human_o speak_v such_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n will_v come_v here_o no_o more_o and_o the_o seem_a eradication_n of_o such_o a_o religion-trade_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o strong_a indication_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n never_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o be_v to_o extirpate_v any_o dissenter_n schism_n or_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n or_o to_o mulct_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a separater_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v as_o through_o the_o vigilance_n of_o our_o magistrate_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o apparent_a way_n whereby_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v now_o as_o easy_o lessen_v their_o number_n and_o consequent_o extirpate_v their_o potency_n every_o where_o as_o they_o can_v frame_v a_o thought_n or_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o that_o with_o which_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n batter_v the_o contumacy_n of_o particular_a townsman_n namely_o not_o by_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o discommune_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o forbid_v the_o scholar_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o their_o own_o forbearance_n of_o buy_v from_o conformist_n the_o ware_n that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n do_v sell_v may_v reasonable_o invite_v such_o a_o retaliation_n while_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o england_n their_o congregat_v church_n help_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a artist_n and_o poor_a trader_n thereof_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o force_v a_o trade_n by_o combination_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_v it_o then_o turn_v to_o some_o account_n but_o will_v now_o be_v altogether_o insignificant_a in_o this_o wane_n of_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o without_o sweat_n or_o blood_n or_o one_o information_n bring_v on_o penal_a statute_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o outcry_n of_o persecution_n may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o conformist_n here_o humble_a the_o comparative_a handful_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n both_o in_o corporation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o too_o when_o they_o please_v and_o in_o effect_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n the_o many_o empiric_n in_o our_o land_n will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o only_o sell_v physic_n to_o one_o another_o i_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v a_o propounder_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o old_a that_o
may_v have_v who_o shall_v believe_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n nor_o of_o calvin_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la relate_v to_o reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o any_o prince_n that_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n though_o yet_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o timid_a people_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a religion_n hate_v one_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v papist_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o impose_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o case_n a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n shall_v by_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n come_v to_o rule_v they_o but_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n here_o do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n by_o law_n repose_v in_o he_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o recusancy_n that_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v recusancy_n will_v not_o be_v thereby_o render_v considerable_o prolific_a with_o convert_v though_o i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n as_o beforemention_v concern_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n who_o i_o believe_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o their_o number_n here_o than_o very_o careful_o and_o entire_o believe_v what_o he_o publish_v thereof_o in_o print_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n there_o say_v that_o during_o the_o year_n 1672._o and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o year_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n than_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o 1666._o or_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o popery_n as_o may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mortification_n austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v allow_v a_o sober_a party_n to_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o hammer_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o be_v yet_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hurt_v a_o fly_n or_o tread_v on_o a_o worm_n and_o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o sharpness_n than_o what_o the_o present_a pope_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v have_v allow_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o still_o be_o so_o free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o rancour_n or_o acerbity_n in_o my_o principle_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o remarkable_a book_n beforementioned_a call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a book_n that_o have_v for_o several_a year_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o a_o book_n our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n refer_v to_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a print_a sermon_n of_o his_o p._n 43._o and_o call_v the_o reformation_n justify_v and_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n do_v i_o the_o honour_n there_o to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o several_a say_n of_o i_o he_o find_v in_o a_o print_a discourse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v i_o occasion_n when_o i_o read_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 34th_o 43d_o 54th_o 55th_o 62d_o 94th_o page_n there_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o elsewhere_o and_o much_o good_a might_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o write_n do_v that_o author_n and_o he_o be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o not_o cite_v a_o author_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o misfortune_n of_o cite_v one_o where_o he_o shall_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o in_o p._n 225._o cite_v of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v another_o passage_n of_o i_o against_o hereticide_n as_o be_v impolitic_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o among_o its_o fellow_n and_o where_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assertor_n of_o popish_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v die_v which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v from_o i_o but_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o still_o own_o what_o in_o p._n 93._o he_o partly_o cite_v of_o i_o as_o say_v by_o another_o author_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v as_o to_o any_o tenet_n that_o can_v proper_o come_v within_o the_o denomination_n of_o religion_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o private_a judgement_n guide_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o a_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o adhesion_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v own_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o he_o severe_a to_o he_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o â—ustâ—mary_a in_o the_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o short_a review_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v sullenness_n in_o i_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o your_o great_a judgement_n in_o i_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o to_o view_v once_o that_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o view_v twice_o i_o intend_v to_o improve_v some_o interval_n of_o leisure_n hereafter_o in_o review_v of_o this_o discourse_n and_o shall_v explain_v some_o passage_n therein_o on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o and_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n particular_o in_o the_o various_a matter_n of_o calculation_n herein_o contain_v and_o of_o many_o of_o which_o few_o or_o none_o perhaps_o have_v write_v or_o shall_v alter_v my_o opinion_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o do_v as_o much_o value_n myself_o on_o my_o natural_a temper_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o quick_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o any_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o convince_v my_o understanding_n how_o contradictory_n soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o any_o former_a notion_n of_o i_o as_o any_o man_n can_v value_v himself_o on_o his_o think_n he_o never_o err_v or_o on_o his_o ability_n either_o by_o eloquence_n or_o sophism_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o and_o to_o make_v they_o err_v with_o he_o and_o do_v still_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a property_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n namely_o the_o soon_a to_o feel_v its_o rudder_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a my_o lord_n after_o the_o efflux_n of_o the_o various_a interval_n in_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o impartial_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n become_v as_o found_v a_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o dutch_a state_n and_o as_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o always_o suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v as_o loyal_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o likely_a forever_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o factious_a will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o penal_a law_n
the_o least_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n and_o under_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o add_v that_o where_o that_o sense_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o sanderson_n have_v well_o show_v in_o his_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a subject_n and_o where_o have_v show_v how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impose_v not_o on_o the_o oath_n we_o have_v take_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o any_o other_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o who_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v of_o a_o free_a judgement_n may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o say_v that_o we_o become_v without_o question_n guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n if_o that_o mild_a interpretation_n which_o encourage_v we_o unto_o the_o oath_n chance_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n lecture_n 7._o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o perjury_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n during_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v unto_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o auditor_n so_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o perjury_n have_v swear_v honest_o not_o to_o proceed_v sincere_o but_o to_o decline_v and_o elude_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v with_o some_o new_a forge_a invention_n various_o turn_v and_o dress_v the_o word_n to_o cloak_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o some_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n by_o say_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o among_o honest_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o their_o meaning_n the_o party_n swear_v be_v oblige_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o apparent_o afford_v and_o may_v not_o either_o in_o swear_v or_o when_o he_o have_v swear_v stretch_v those_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o his_o interest_n by_o any_o study_a interpretation_n there_o appear_v nothing_o more_o detestable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o old_a civil_a law_n then_o fraud_n and_o trick_n and_o particular_o the_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o cavil_v fraudulent_a interpretation_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n but_o confound_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la salvis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la circumvenit_fw-la but_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o abominate_v and_o according_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o fraus_fw-la adstringit_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la perjurium_fw-la and_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v afterward_o so_o provident_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o unasked_a free_a gift_n that_o come_v in_o arbitrio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la instituit_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la minime_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la prosilire_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la properaverit_fw-la non_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la artibus_fw-la suum_fw-la propositum_fw-la defraudare_fw-la tantamque_fw-la indevotionem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la legitimis_fw-la velamentis_fw-la prolegere_fw-la any_o one_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o it_o abhor_v any_o thing_n of_o fraud_n in_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o sovereign_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o what_o the_o think_a heathen_n term_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o only_a thing_n emphatical_o sacred_a and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o shall_v not_o since_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocate_a have_v think_v it_o worth_a while_n so_o much_o to_o dilate_v on_o this_o plain_a conclusion_n before_o the_o publish_n a_o pamphlet_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o new_a sheriff_n hold_v their_o office_n make_v public_a upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n respect_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o act_n for_o corporation_n and_o in_o which_o act_n though_o the_o lawgiver_n mean_v of_o the_o oath_n thereby_o impose_v be_v most_o apparent_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o that_o casuistical_a pamphlet_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n and_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a strict_a construction_n but_o in_o a_o imaginary_a sense_n top_v upon_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o vitiate_a fancy_n or_o injudicious_a mind_n can_v imagine_v i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v write_v by_o a_o nonconformist_a divine_a and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o thing_n call_v jesuitism_n and_o that_o any_o man_n by_o attempt_v to_o rivet_v equivocation_n into_o their_o model_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v at_o once_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o test_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v the_o sacredness_n of_o all_o oath_n whatsoever_o to_o evaporate_v let_v any_o sober_a person_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n but_o serious_o read_v that_o pamphlet_n so_o scandalous_a to_o protestancy_n and_o it_o can_v but_o give_v he_o the_o alarm_n of_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o for_o that_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v come_v out_o even_o from_o the_o jesuitick_a equivocation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o england_n protestancy_n in_o that_o loyal_a city_n i_o may_v without_o unjust_a reflection_n say_v it_o that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o erect_v that_o paper-monument_n to_o equivocation_n and_o to_o the_o try_v to_o help_v it_o to_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a can_v bring_v little_a honour_n to_o our_o metropolis_n by_o call_v it_o a_o protestant_a city_n on_o its_o monument_n of_o stone_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o all_o that_o see_v that_o inhuman_a butcher_a and_o quarter_a out_o into_o piece_n of_o the_o levite_n wife_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o see_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n until_o that_o day_n i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o never_o in_o any_o protestant_a city_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n of_o the_o papal_a imposition_n be_v any_o such_o barbarous_a butcher_a of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o equivocation_n in_o a_o print_a case_n send_v about_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pretend_a espouser_n of_o protestancy_n ever_o do_v or_o see_v and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n that_o nisi_fw-la serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la comederit_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n draco_fw-it it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o superlative_a and_o dreadful_a outrage_a of_o oath_n can_v be_v compass_v but_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o pretend_a protestant_n digest_v the_o old_a equivocation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o i_o consider_v this_o therefore_o that_o the_o false_a protestant_a discusser_n of_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o sheriff_n do_v determine_v that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o his_o rightful_a government_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o then_o make_v their_o meaning_n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o word_n and_o do_v recollect_v what_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n treatise_n concern_v statute_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n be_v end_v functi_fw-la sunt_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o that_o as_o to_o all_o of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o be_v by_o election_n their_o authority_n be_v return_v to_o the_o elector_n so_o clear_o that_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o assemble_v again_o for_o interpretation_n by_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n eorum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la interpretari_fw-la and_o that_o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o statute_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a caution_n of_o sanderson_n in_o his_o say_a book_n that_o where_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o must_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o
dâ—bent_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operentur_fw-la and_o that_o verba_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la accipienâ—a_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n semper_fw-la in_o stipulationibus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la contractibus_fw-la id_fw-la sequimur_fw-la quod_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o as_o actus_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o general_a word_n sive_fw-la re_fw-la sive_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o swearer_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v promittendi_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n phrase_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o call_v reus_n qui_fw-fr debtor_n est_fw-la omninoque_fw-la obligatus_fw-la ex_fw-la quavis_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v reus_n debendi_fw-la and_o so_o reus_n constitutus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la ff_n quod_fw-la meet_v caus._n l._n 14._o 14._o labeo_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o impossible_a and_o nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_o plain_a english_a oblige_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o take_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o respective_o due_a according_a to_o the_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v frighten_v with_o sir_n w._n i_n day-dream_n of_o treason_n viz._n in_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n under_o some_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o our_o statute-book_n and_o he_o will_v there_o find_v as_o good_a bail_n provide_v for_o he_o in_o the_o case_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v for_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o every_o true_a and_o well_o affect_v subject_n not_o only_o by_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n aught_v to_o perform_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n 7_o o_o jac._n c._n 6._o in_o fine_a i_o shall_v hereupon_o affirm_v that_o shall_v any_o english_a subject_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o nestor_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n â—ee_o several_a of_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v such_o subject_n be_v never_o call_v on_o to_o reiterate_v those_o oath_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o these_o oath_n before_o once_o take_v continue_v oblige_v to_o bear_v true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o all_o successive_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o faederal_a oath_n we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a oblige_v himself_o at_o once_o in_o relation_n to_o abimelech_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o we_o know_v how_o afterward_o god_n be_v please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o at_o once_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o how_o after_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o to_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o juda_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n refer_v and_o therefore_o this_o scriptural_a representation_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n condescend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bind_v himself_o ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a may_v well_o inculcate_v to_o we_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o become_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bind_v by_o our_o oath_n to_o pay_v the_o debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la to_o his_o vice-roys_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n and_o genuine_o deducible_a from_o the_o former_a one_o viz._n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o two_o clause_n the_o taker_n of_o those_o oath_n do_v particular_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o the_o aid_a and_o assist_v or_o abet_v any_o rebellion_n or_o any_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o successor_n that_o can_v happen_v but_o to_o the_o aid_v and_o assist_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o preserve_v its_o inheritable_a right_n on_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n sanderson_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n put_v the_o case_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v viz._n whether_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o swear_v be_v decease_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o say_a party_n and_o his_o word_n be_v i_o answer_v ordinary_o he_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o party_n swear_v be_v oblige_v if_o he_o express_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o if_o the_o oath_n take_v relate_v to_o dignity_n because_o dignity_n vary_v not_o with_o the_o change_n of_o person_n whence_o if_o any_o subject_a or_o soldier_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o his_o king_n or_o general_n the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o also_o who_o succeed_v to_o that_o dignity_n yet_o ames_n our_o learned_a nonconformist_a in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n four_o book_n chapter_n 22._o viz._n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la as_o to_o the_o 11_o question_n and_o about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n cease_v say_v quum_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ratio_fw-la juramenti_fw-la juramentum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la qui_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la jurarunt_fw-la se_fw-la obedituroâ—_n domino_fw-la aut_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la cessat_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o perhaps_o have_v the_o case_n of_o so_o strict_a a_o oath_n as_o that_o of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n lie_v before_o he_o he_o will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o of_o its_o obligation_n for_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v sufficient_o prevail_v with_o the_o eject_v and_o persecute_v divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o most_o of_o its_o lay_v member_n to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o late_a usurpation_n and_o usurper_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o with_o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o to_o refuse_v the_o take_v the_o engagement_n set_v up_o by_o the_o republican_n and_o even_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v by_o those_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o that_o do_v so_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o book_n before_o cite_v mention_n those_o oath_n as_o in_o direct_a word_n extend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o late_a king_n person_n mention_v king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_z but_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o inviolable_o bind_v the_o swearer_n in_o perpetuity_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a line_n in_o be_v and_o that_o upon_o many_o unanswerable_a scriptural_a precedent_n and_o legal_a consideration_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v before_o charge_v those_o with_o apparent_a perjury_n who_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o yet_o repute_v those_o few_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n then_o sit_v forcible_o seclude_v the_o lord_n and_o majority_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n within_o the_o statute_n of_o 17_o car._n cap._n 7._o or_o submit_v to_o any_o oath_n tax_n or_o edict_n of_o they_o as_o parliamentary_a or_o legal_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o which_o because_o somewhat_o scarce_o i_o think_v to_o have_v reprint_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a communion_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o for_o this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o learned_a tract_n in_o 4_o to_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1650_o call_v a_o exercitation_n concern_v vsvrp_v power_n wherein_o the_o author_n very_o substantial_o prove_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o a_o vsvrped_a power_n and_o say_v very_o well_o in_o p._n 16._o if_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o i_o shall_v yield_v assistance_n to_o the_o
contention_n between_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n though_o with_o as_o little_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o sir_n w._n i_n fancy_n of_o treason_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v the_o assertory_n and_o the_o promissory_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n at_o variance_n nay_o the_o promissory_a clause_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o late_a lawyer_n call_v historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1647_o and_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a since_o the_o epoch_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o with_o that_o former_a year_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v a_o ill_a ominous_a sign_n of_o the_o fatal_a time_n such_o person_n will_v have_v drive_v we_o back_o upon_o if_o they_o can_v where_o in_o p._n 279_o of_o the_o 2d_o part_v ill_a reflection_n be_v make_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o author_n do_v make_v much_o parley_n concern_v inheritance_n and_o heir_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o such_o obligation_n to_o heir_n otherwise_o than_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n only_o his_o design_n be_v too_o plain_o express_v viz._n to_o strike_v at_o the_o right_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o invite_v parliament_n to_o interlope_v in_o control_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o insinuate_v do_v not_o go_v down_o well_o with_o those_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o prerogative_n aid_v by_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n make_v to_o king_n james_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o a_o book_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o it_o impeach_v the_o old_a know_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o loyalty_n find_v some_o person_n at_o leisure_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la to_o make_v animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o somewhat_o like_o wit_n and_o his_o affectation_n of_o which_o be_v by_o people_n of_o middling_a capacity_n who_o general_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v wit_n dispense_v his_o poison_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o part_n save_v any_o one_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o identity_n for_o there_o in_o p._n 109_o and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n under_o the_o saxon_n he_o quote_v tacitus_n about_o some_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o german_n which_o he_o judge_v remain_v here_o with_o they_o and_o which_o show_v that_o heir_n and_o successor_n pass_v then_o as_o current_a coin_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n haeredes_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o thus_o english_v by_o that_o author_n viz._n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o every_o one_o be_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testamentary_a power_n to_o disherit_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o descent_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v settle_v and_o as_o be_v show_v the_o term_n of_o lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n have_v nail_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o sophism_n and_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o any_o cavil_v or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o yet_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n will_v clear_o enough_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o person_n we_o say_v that_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v heir_n or_o successor_n but_o such_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v mean_v for_o such_o by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o due_a course_n of_o their_o descent_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o england_n happy_a future_a state_n will_v so_o far_o influence_n loyalty_n as_o to_o incline_v all_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o senseless_a cavil_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o those_o oath_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a thought_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o bear_n true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o very_a important_a matter_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n most_o clear_o express_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n viz._n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n run_v and_o to_o our_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o our_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o unweighed_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mens_fw-la not_o do_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o loyalty_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n intellectual_a talent_n and_o particular_o the_o talon_n of_o understanding_n beyond_o other_o man_n the_o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la some_o be_v beyond_o other_o moral_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o particular_a momentous_a point_n relate_v to_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o disloyal_a divine_a and_o a_o disloyal_a lawyer_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v particular_o hear_v very_o ill_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n express_v in_o these_o oath_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o which_o with_o their_o native_a light_n do_v strike_v common_a understanding_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o office_n ought_v to_o employ_v the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n and_o how_o low_a soever_o their_o talent_n lie_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o consilium_fw-la peritorum_fw-la as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o three_o lecture_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n obligation_n by_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o right_n which_o appear_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n legitimate_a whether_o define_v by_o the_o write_a law_n or_o in_o force_n through_o the_o long_a use_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v or_o may_v moral_o be_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o therefore_o as_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a the_o swearer_n be_v many_o time_n bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v moral_o know_v to_o he_o as_o sanderson_n word_n be_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o six_o conclusion_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o employ_v a_o great_a genius_n and_o penetrate_a understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v indissoluble_o bind_v to_o defend_v that_o right_n there_o be_v several_a explicatory_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n defend_v and_o its_o extent_n that_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o author_n that_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o ius_n protectitium_fw-la seu_fw-la defensorium_fw-la among_o who_o i_o account_v magerus_n de_fw-fr advocatiâ_fw-la armatâ_fw-la or_o of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n give_v by_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v instar_fw-la
and_o honourable_a action_n of_o his_o numerous_a ancestor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n to_o point_n at_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o their_o be_v fix_v so_o in_o his_o memory_n that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v of_o his_o think_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o honour_n that_o must_v make_v other_o subject_n pay_v the_o great_a veneration_n of_o his_o high_a birth_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n even_o for_o the_o flight_n of_o imagination_n with_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o art_n to_o produce_v thought_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o their_o real_a figure_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o our_o old_a famous_a dramatist_n of_o the_o former_a age_n can_v hardly_o in_o any_o scene_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n do_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o monarch_n glory_n and_o as_o the_o character_n of_o king_n in_o those_o day_n be_v express_v it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n in_o theater_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enter_v there_o with_o loud_a music_n that_o so_o their_o quality_n may_v that_o way_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n if_o so_o many_o in_o the_o present_a age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v è_fw-fr meliore_fw-la luto_fw-la and_o who_o education_n be_v low_a and_o who_o soul_n be_v narrow_a can_v comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o god_n call_v king_n to_o act_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v especial_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a thought_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o crown_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n when_o they_o espouse_v a_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o great_a particular_a concern_v of_o prince_n own_v their_o religion_n we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o think_v of_o they_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v nor_o to_o repine_v at_o that_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o since_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n we_o be_v to_o honour_v our_o inferior_n and_o can_v without_o profanation_n and_o usurp_a on_o god_n right_o judge_v they_o rash_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o our_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a life_n and_o as_o not_o sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la oblige_v any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v by_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o precept_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o universal_o bind_v and_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v any_o man_n after_o much_o labour_a of_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v change_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o any_o tenet_n controvert_v among_o christian_n and_o particular_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o own_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o such_o point_n and_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o certain_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v for_o gain_n or_o respect_n to_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o his_o judgement_n appear_v thus_o alter_v nor_o yet_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o natural_a inconstancy_n and_o that_o his_o habitual_a constancy_n and_o steadiness_n in_o all_o measure_n relate_v to_o person_n and_o thing_n long_o by_o i_o observe_v have_v assure_v i_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v thence_o proceed_v and_o shall_v further_o observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o great_a tenderness_n in_o his_o regard_n to_o second_o table_n duty_n than_o before_o and_o that_o his_o inclination_n of_o beneficence_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o particular_o to_o his_o former_a friend_n now_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o have_v not_o be_v tincture_v and_o discolour_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o notion_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o under_o various_a moral_a obligation_n to_o honour_v such_o a_o person_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_o opine_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v spend_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religionary_a speculation_n and_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n not_o by_o chance_n as_o most_o orthodox_n religionary_n do_v but_o by_o choice_n i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o conscience_n call_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a though_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o light_n that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o orthodox_n religionary_n play_v with_o or_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n i_o think_v that_o he_o honest_o intend_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o offer_v which_o to_o it_o i_o see_v so_o many_o person_n who_o err_v so_o reluctant_o bring_v to_o its_o altar_n i_o mean_v the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n by_o a_o recantation_n of_o its_o former_a sentiment_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o he_o who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o isaac_n do_v to_o abraham_n and_o since_o to_o presage_v well_o of_o man_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o i_o will_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v god_n by_o take_v up_o his_o â—ross_n and_o take_a shame_n to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o judge_n that_o though_o he_o may_v in_o statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la have_v mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o mistake_v hell_n for_o heaven_n at_o his_o journey_n end_v moreover_o since_o to_o speak_v rash_o to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dishonour_v such_o a_o person_n by_o determine_v that_o his_o error_n be_v voluntary_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v never_o know_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v pay_v he_o the_o just_a honour_n of_o my_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a as_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v command_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o apprehend_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o it_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v other_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n than_o it_o do_v whether_o those_o colour_n be_v real_o there_o or_o no._n moreover_o although_o i_o know_v that_o no_o law_n bind_v without_o a_o promulgation_n and_o that_o that_o promulgation_n of_o divine_a positive_a law_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n diffent_a ability_n of_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o another_o man_n hold_v the_o â—â—me_n opinion_n may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o man_n for_o his_o not_o believe_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o observe_v other_o man_n of_o great_a intellectual_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o and_o do_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n on_o man_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o excellence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o read_v before_o josiah_n hulda_n the_o prophetess_n be_v send_v to_o and_o consult_v though_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v sometime_o to_o nathan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o david_n who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v his_o superior_a i_o will_v according_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o ames_n interpret_v every_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o though_o man_n do_v natural_o think_v themselves_o equal_o wise_a i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o morality_n enjoin_v by_o that_o place_n in_o the_o philippian_n esteem_v he_o better_o than_o myself_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o proportion_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o frequent_a omission_n in_o that_o kind_n account_v that_o we_o both_o have_v design_v the_o same_o end_n of_o eternal_a
happiness_n he_o though_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o speculative_a point_n yet_o have_v by_o his_o practical_a devotion_n proportion_v his_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n better_o than_o i_o have_v do_v moreover_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o servile_o to_o own_o all_o the_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o secret_a thought_n charge_v such_o a_o person_n with_o own_v all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o with_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a how_o just_o soever_o chargeable_a either_o on_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o of_o its_o adherent_n i_o who_o be_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v consider_v how_o its_o constitution_n have_v be_v prop_a up_o in_o various_a way_n and_o on_o different_a hypothesis_n by_o several_a of_o the_o father_n and_o great_a writer_n in_o that_o church_n before_o archbishop_n laud'_v time_n and_o since_o and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n recede_v from_o its_o article_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o several_a doctrine_n of_o importance_n various_o interpret_v its_o article_n my_o conversation_n with_o several_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v equal_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v let_v i_o see_v that_o in_o many_o theological_a speculative_a point_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o retain_v perfect_a charity_n for_o one_o another_o and_o their_o notion_n as_o to_o which_o point_v they_o have_v in_o prudence_n not_o trouble_v the_o populace_n with_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o our_o very_a protestant_a populace_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o candour_n express_v to_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v assert_v some_o speculative_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ofâ—_n rome_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v either_o call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n for_o so_o do_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v censure_v mr._n baxter_n as_o a_o papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v since_o dr._n tully_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v for_o to_o i_o neither_o of_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n upon_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popular_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n a_o learned_a metrophysical_a book_n of_o dr._n glisson_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n in_o cambridge_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n there_o viz._n de_fw-fr substantiarum_fw-la penetrabilitate_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la the_o dr._n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v penetration_n than_o a_o vacuum_n however_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o our_o childhood_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o dimension_n and_o do_v combat_n those_o old_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n with_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v oppose_v former_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v so_o much_o as_o popish_o affect_v for_o so_o write_v nor_o have_v i_o observe_v any_o one_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o or_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o his_o book_n i_o have_v likewise_o observe_v that_o several_a protestant_a divine_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o reproach_v or_o censure_v as_o maintainer_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o good_a hades_n and_o of_o bad_a man_n to_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o common_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v hence_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v ingenious_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o general_o so_o much_o found_v on_o the_o speculative_a religionary_a proposition_n maintain_v by_o papist_n as_o partly_o on_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o impose_v creed_n on_o man_n and_o by_o which_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o one_o pope_n long_o since_o do_v and_o partly_o on_o his_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o disturb_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n therefore_o as_o this_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n to_o think_v any_o one_o the_o less_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o less_o a_o protestant_n for_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o point_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o immorality_n of_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n because_o suppose_v to_o own_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o which_o too_o have_v no_o influence_n no_o man_n conversation_n with_o each_o other_o or_o on_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o one_o say_v will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n beside_o one_o self_n in_o the_o world._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v rash_o charge_v no_o protestant_n with_o the_o servile_a resignation_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o any_o true_a church_n nor_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v more_o balantium_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la so_o i_o will_v not_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o certain_a proof_n charge_v any_o papist_n with_o the_o take_n up_o his_o religion_n in_o gross_a from_o the_o papal_a chair_n nor_o with_o the_o own_n all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n that_o many_o romanist_n do_v and_o much_o less_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n imputable_a to_o any_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o papacy_n to_o think_v any_o papist_n the_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o own_v such_o tenet_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n we_o think_v they_o not_o the_o less_o christian_n for_o do_v most_o notorious_o come_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o st._n james_n viz._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o by_o which_o accept_v of_o some_o man_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o value_v their_o real_a worth_n be_v manifest_o outrage_v i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o rash_o charge_v any_o particular_a papist_n with_o own_v the_o tenet_n that_o he_o be_v implicit_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o weigh_v the_o justice_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n own_a in_o print_n by_o the_o seven_o divine_n of_o venice_n as_o ames_n mention_n it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o puritanismus_n anglicanus_n where_o he_o say_v in_o tractatu_fw-la illo_fw-la judiciosissimo_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la theologis_fw-la mean_v those_o of_o venice_n de_fw-fr interdicto_fw-la papae_fw-la conscripto_fw-la verbatim_o ponitur_fw-la &_o nervosè_fw-la firmatur_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la viz._n christianus_n praecepto_fw-la sibi_fw-la facto_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la summo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la examinaverit_fw-la quantam_fw-la materia_fw-la subjecta_fw-la requirit_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la conveniens_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o obligatorium_fw-la &_o be_v qui_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la illo_fw-la examine_v praecepti_fw-la sibi_fw-la injuncti_fw-la caeco_fw-la quodam_fw-la impetu_fw-la obedit_fw-la peccat_fw-la and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o being_n picque'z_fw-fr d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr upon_o the_o be_v call_v papist_n give_v some_o indication_n thereby_o of_o their_o being_n not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o the_o gibelline_a papist_n of_o old_a make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_a lord_n of_o the_o world._n moreover_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v write_v opprobrious_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v
acquaintance_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o free_a from_o any_o complication_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o irreligious_a principle_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o own_n any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o other_o particular_a papist_n guilty_a of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a honour_n that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o thus_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v such_o principle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n what_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a the_o world_n have_v have_v thereby_o some_o garranty_n against_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n must_v still_o have_v but_o since_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o law_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o high_a birth_n and_o education_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o their_o magnanimous_a ancestor_n may_v well_o pass_v as_o strong_a presumption_n of_o nature_n against_o their_o do_v any_o low_a ungenerous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o since_o in_o god_n great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n a_o especial_a divine_a presence_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v presume_v to_o accompany_v the_o very_a magistrate_n appoint_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o those_o officer_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o may_v likewise_o be_v expect_v a_o special_a presence_n divine_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n from_o the_o like_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o society_n as_o mr._n nigh_o observe_v and_o since_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o great_a sedes_fw-la materâ—ae_fw-la of_o loyalty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o man_n to_o bode_v and_o presume_v ill_a of_o the_o future_a act_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o crown_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o believe_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o realm_n what_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n do_v not_o deride_v innocent_a the_o 3d_o under_o who_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v hold_v for_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o at_o the_o marginal_a note_n there_o for_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n exceed_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o 7744_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o emblem_n be_v the_o suâ—_n and_o who_o power_n exceed_v the_o papal_a in_o every_o one_o account_n to_o more_o than_o that_o proportion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o realm_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o late_a bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o papal_a power_n so_o categorical_o assert_v by_o that_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o all_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o that_o council_n claim_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o much_o freedom_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o pope_n can_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o french_a king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o noble_a lord_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n who_o be_v barbarous_o accuse_v by_o one_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o design_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n mean_v it_o as_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v any_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v account_v it_o more_o impossible_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n however_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o laity_n in_o his_o realm_n may_v perhaps_o be_v addict_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o munster_n pâ—ace_n wherein_o so_o many_o great_a roman_a catholic_n crown_v head_n agree_v perhaps_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o general_n one_o do_v yet_o certain_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1648_o for_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n prince_n and_o state_n and_o their_o subject_n quiet_o possess_v forever_o their_o property_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o estate_n have_v afford_v the_o world_n a_o important_a instance_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o influence_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o crown_v head_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o practice_n by_o exterminate_a heretic_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la therein_o for_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a have_v be_v scarce_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o than_o the_o transaction_n in_o china_n and_o that_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o same_o may_v advance_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o internal_a communion_n and_o help_v to_o un-blunder_n some_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n in_o their_o fancy_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n that_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v some_o account_n of_o the_o same_o i_o account_v my_o have_v thus_o large_o dilate_v on_o the_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v tend_v to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o 8_o conclusion_n i_o be_o here_o conversant_n in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o court_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a intellect_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o hold_v plea_n be_v as_o sanderson_n tell_v we_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la and_o therefore_o particular_a urge_n of_o record_n against_o which_o lie_v no_o averment_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a in_o court_n of_o law_n than_o of_o moral_a office_n in_o this_o and_o moreover_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n when_o many_o man_n zeal_n have_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o disturb_v not_o civil_a society_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o more_o pernicious_a tenet_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v practise_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o neglectful_a of_o their_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la they_o have_v both_o presume_v to_o judge_v dishonourable_o and_o rash_o of_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n not_o only_o with_o their_o anxiety_n about_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o his_o illuminate_a prince_n understanding_n with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n i_o have_v think_v this_o discourse_n of_o our_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o more_o a_o propos_fw-fr and_o seasonable_a as_o tend_v to_o fortify_v the_o rationality_n of_o this_o 8_o conclusion_n by_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o respective_a or_o conditional_a loyalty_n a_o
41_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o that_o its_o weight_n have_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o 81_o afford_v loyalty_n so_o great_a a_o compensation_n by_o that_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n there_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o begin_v thus_o viz._n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n derive_v their_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a do_v succeed_v lineal_o thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o know_a degree_n of_o proximity_n in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o dark_a barbarous_a time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o man_n repair_v from_o all_o country_n to_o ireland_n to_o learn_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v now_o profitable_o go_v to_o scotland_n to_o learn_v loyalty_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a for_o its_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o popery_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o even_o of_o that_o very_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o call_v the_o religionary_a one_o of_o it_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o that_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n teach_v we_o loyalty_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o hereditary_a lineal_a succession_n may_v be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o give_v loyalty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n here_o its_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o oppress_v we_o with_o its_o weight_n as_o a_o gravamen_fw-la and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o blessing_n our_o land_n with_o such_o a_o joyful_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o ensue_v after_o king_n james_n succession_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v england_n that_o have_v former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v like_o the_o erratica_fw-la delos_n a_o float_a island_n and_o that_o too_o in_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v then_o appear_v like_o it_o afterward_o fix_v and_o bless_v with_o a_o pacifick_n and_o oracular_a king_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o foundation_n for_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v short_o after_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v again_o unfixed_a by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o legitimate_a that_o practice_n be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o have_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 3_o o_fw-la jacobi_fw-la c._n 2._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n that_o animate_v the_o actor_n to_o it_o in_o thuanus_n and_o in_o king_n james_n his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 10._o a_o general_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n maintain_v and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o after_o the_o design_a outrage_n against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o danger_n while_o such_o bloody_a principle_n and_o maxim_n be_v not_o exterminate_v it_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prudence_n requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o rivet_v that_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o strong_a in_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o tie_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o moreover_o with_o a_o prospect_n to_o man_n have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n then_o probable_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n as_o overjoy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n james_n be_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o royal_a progeny_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v do_v cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v insert_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n require_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o expression_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o mention_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o revere_v here_o as_o a_o 13_o apostle_n upon_o any_o emergent_a papal_a usurpation_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o apprehend_v future_a one_o intend_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n or_o bull_n which_o be_v call_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la or_o provisiones_fw-la and_o pretend_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pious_a care_n to_o see_v a_o church_n provide_v of_o a_o successor_n before_o it_o need_v our_o king_n do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o provide_v statute_n against_o provisor_n whereby_o the_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la be_v secure_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n do_v as_o it_o be_v build_v fort_n before_o the_o enemy_n come_v the_o premuniment_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v any_o papal_a gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o pope_n impious_a care_n to_o provide_v a_o successor_n to_o its_o hereditary_a right_n the_o premuniment_n of_o some_o law_n by_o other_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a word_n however_o some_o idle_a critic_n have_v account_v the_o word_n praemunire_n in_o our_o statute_n to_o be_v barbarous_a for_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 14._o speak_v of_o some_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o quarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ut_fw-la hebraei_n loqâ—untur_fw-la praemunimentum_fw-la additae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caeterae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o take_a praemunire_n for_o praemonere_fw-la the_o constant_a premonition_n of_o heaven_n great_a monitor_n call_v conscience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o the_o pulse_n be_v fidelis_n nuncius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aut_fw-la mortis_fw-la to_o warn_v man_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o king_n james_n settle_v the_o premonition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v but_o natural_o previous_a to_o his_o premonition_n send_v abroad_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o how_o far_o harry_n the_o 7th_n statute_n by_o which_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n shall_v therefore_o be_v attaint_v or_o impeach_v may_v induce_v the_o government_n to_o secure_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v frame_v as_o it_o be_v and_o root_a our_o loyalty_n thereby_o the_o deep_a into_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o be_v just_o impeach_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la if_o we_o defend_v not_o those_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v obvious_a to_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o this_o conclusion_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n particular_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n so_o i_o may_v here_o further_o exit_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la dilate_v on_o such_o intention_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o profound_a learning_n and_o observation_n as_o king_n james_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v since_o by_o the_o loyal_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o clear_o and_o strong_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o statute-law_n contrariant_n to_o those_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v indisputable_o found_v on_o inherent_a birthright_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n
overthrow_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o plant_v loyalty_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v re_fw-mi uâ—râ_fw-la a_o premuniment_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n against_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n the_o sect_n of_o king_n james_n old_a enemy_n in_o scotland_n the_o puritan_n and_o who_o he_o say_v he_o find_v there_o more_o dishonest_a than_o the_o highlander_n and_o border_n thief_n be_v not_o name_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o have_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v participant_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v with_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o perhaps_o with_o hope_n of_o their_o emendation_n after_o the_o tenet_n of_o loyalty_n that_o have_v be_v then_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n order_n that_o sect_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n mark_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v their_o former_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n here_o as_o exact_o as_o any_o one_o and_o in_o his_o canon_n here_o publish_v a_o year_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o impugner_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v various_o censure_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 9th_o canon_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o schismatic_n by_o the_o 10_o and_o by_o the_o 27_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o conventicle_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 11_o and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n censure_v by_o the_o 12_o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o anabaptistical_n error_n of_o some_o who_o outrage_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o regal_a right_n and_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n know_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n have_v thereby_o make_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v make_v more_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v be_v as_o dry_a tiâ—der_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o rebellion_n from_o such_o republican_n tenet_n as_o be_v in_o parson_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o write_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o be_v just_o apprehensive_a that_o such_o antimonarchical_a principle_n as_o have_v infect_v the_o scotch_a puritan_n may_v in_o time_n infect_v the_o english_a one_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o powder-traitor_n may_v infect_v other_o loyal_a papist_n he_o apply_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o a_o general_a necessary_a antidote_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o prevent_v such_o infection_n in_o p._n 109._o of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o tenet_n that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o when_o such_o writer_n do_v so_o spiteful_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n to_o overwhelm_v king_n it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v the_o bank_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o high_a against_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o taker_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o and_o they_o to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n against_o all_o conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v any_o serious_a man_n disloyal_a who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o who_o necessity_n as_o we_o say_v do_v not_o draw_v to_o turpitude_n i_o still_o attribute_n much_o of_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o not_o with_o intense_a and_o recollect_v think_v dwell_v on_o the_o view_n of_o his_o moral_a obligation_n in_o the_o clear_a mirror_n of_o that_o oath_n but_o to_o his_o cursory_n view_v they_o and_o as_o st._n james_n word_n be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v how_o many_o outrageous_a act_n of_o disloyalty_n after_o 41_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o example_n since_o to_o prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v parliament_n be_v ever_o a_o know_v right_o and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v any_o person_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n endeavour_v to_o retrench_v that_o particular_a one_o by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o parliament_n of_o 40_o how_o easy_a will_v prince_n find_v their_o reign_n and_o subject_n their_o conscience_n if_o these_o will_v think_v of_o all_o the_o royal_a right_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o great_a law_n of_o athens_n against_o any_o one_o bear_v office_n under_o a_o usurp_v power_n and_o the_o terrible_a oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n and_o mr._n prynn_n as_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o bear_v office_n under_o our_o late_a usurp_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v before_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n do_v very_o apposite_o to_o strengthen_v that_o his_o loyal_a assertion_n cite_v a_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o tully_n epistle_n add_v atticum_n viz._n of_o his_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n aec_fw-la magnum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniendumne_n sit_v in_o consilium_fw-la tyranni_fw-la si_fw-la be_v aliquâ—_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi bonâ_fw-la deliberaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quare_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la evenerit_fw-la ut_fw-la accersamur_fw-la quid_fw-la censeas_fw-la mihi_fw-la faciendum_fw-la utique_fw-la scribito_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la consilii_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o incline_v so_o many_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o government_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o acquest_n of_o office_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o athenian_a wisdom_n to_o fence_v with_o sharp_a precaution_n against_o the_o lusciousness_n of_o authority_n under_o a_o usurper_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n know_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o terrorem_fw-la that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o will_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n from_o support_v any_o usurpation_n by_o bear_v office_n under_o it_o that_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o athens_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o learn_v know_v to_o king_n james_n and_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o guest_n after_o office_n occasion_v the_o demagogue_n to_o promote_v the_o rebellion_n of_o 41_o for_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v then_o mighty_a nimrods_n after_o mighty_a office_n in_o the_o state_n and_o after_o what_o particular_a one_o and_o how_o the_o several_a usurpation_n support_v themselves_o here_o afterward_o through_o man_n support_v themselves_o by_o office_n under_o they_o and_o how_o in_o this_o present_a fermentation_n man_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o faction_n by_o hope_n of_o office_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o man_n be_v never_o general_o so_o wary_a as_o iâ—_n this_o conjuncture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o uberâ—orem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o loyalty_n and_o the_o make_v man_n appear_v perjure_v even_o to_o all_o of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n who_o shall_v bear_v office_n under_o any_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o deter_v they_o from_o project_v to_o altâ—r_v the_o hereditary_a government_n he_o will_v have_v insert_v into_o the_o oath_n a_o particular_a express_a clause_n of_o not_o bear_v office_n here_o under_o any_o other_o but_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o government_n
of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n must_v necessary_o appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a a_o scruple_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v off_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o appear_v to_o such_o to_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a scruple_n to_o have_v fancy_v it_o lawful_a to_o pronounce_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o so_o loyal_o defend_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o hot_a conjuncture_n wherein_o the_o air_n of_o man_n fancy_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v and_o as_o in_o any_o long_a interval_n of_o extreme_a hot_a or_o cold_a weather_n not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n body_n in_o some_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v argue_v somewhat_o of_o distemper_n in_o one_o constitution_n so_o in_o the_o late_a heat_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o soundness_n of_o loyalty_n not_o some_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o perhaps_o too_o much_o with_o many_o other_o loyal_a person_n do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o somewhere_o in_o a_o print_n full_a of_o wit_n and_o loyalty_n say_v with_o gaiety_n of_o humour_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o while_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v drink_v meaning_n i_o suppose_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o witness_n tell_v incredible_a thing_n and_o the_o populace_n be_v thereupon_o drink_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sober_a the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_v by_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o discharge_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n give_v to_o their_o public_a attestation_n of_o any_o fact._n yet_o religion_n allow_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la about_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o writ_n divine_o inspire_v they_o modest_o employ_v their_o discretion_n in_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o dii_fw-la nominales_fw-la be_v publish_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o seem_v above_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o their_o faith_n rest_v therein_o but_o the_o loyal_a soon_o find_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o turn_v into_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o the_o witness_n veracity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o without_o a_o profound_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n reflect_v on_o the_o intoxication_n of_o a_o gaeat_a body_n of_o man_n believe_v some_o incarnate_a devil_n in_o accuse_v one_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o christendom_n as_o great_a a_o saint_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o the_o steady_a practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n glorify_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n on_o earth_n can_v render_v she_o and_o who_o with_o such_o a_o character_n must_v shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age._n that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n about_o that_o time_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n paramount_n and_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v their_o land_n again_o none_o will_v think_v impossible_a who_o have_v since_o see_v some_o of_o our_o schismatical_a pastor_n so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v it_o practicable_a for_o they_o again_o to_o thrive_v by_o their_o old_a religion-trade_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cressy_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o remark_v for_o the_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n there_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n many_o sagacious_a protestant_n who_o know_v the_o irreligious_a principle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n write_n swarm_v with_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o practise_v by_o some_o ill_a man_n who_o be_v bigot_n or_o pauper_n and_o who_o necessity_n may_v prompt_v to_o be_v mercenary_a in_o make_v disorder_n in_o the_o state._n the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n mor_o be_v observe_v then_o to_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o then_o many_o have_v their_o various_a conception_n of_o the_o noise_a plot_n so_o many_o loyal_a and_o serious_a think_v person_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o barbarous_a to_o involve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o on_o any_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o freedom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o god_n allow_v they_o do_v employ_v their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o reclaim_n the_o age_n from_o the_o humour_n of_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n in_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n great_a minister_n public_o move_v he_o in_o the_o hot_a conjuncture_n to_o release_v all_o papist_n and_o even_a priest_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o plot._n and_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n then_o appear_v in_o their_o many_o publish_a print_n it_o seem_v very_o horrid_a to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o loyal_a innocent_a papist_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o speak_v with_o allusion_n to_o those_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n in_o noah_n ark_n employ_v in_o feed_v about_o 20_o pair_n of_o carnivorous_a beast_n there_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o while_o i_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n former_o maintain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o of_o its_o churchman_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o that_o court_n have_v late_o disclaim_v i_o have_v likewise_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o disclaim_n of_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n to_o any_o man_n person_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o jesuit_v protestant_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n abhor_v the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v all_o pretend_a protestant_n but_o real_a half-papists_a so_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o but_o likewise_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o their_o brethren-papists_a and_o it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o our_o popish_a fellow-subject_n acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o or_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n of_o make_v too_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n not_o only_o of_o loyalty_n but_o modesty_n and_o complaisance_n with_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o employ_v the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o any_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o have_v thereby_o give_v disturbance_n both_o to_o the_o external_n government_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o do_v observe_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n in_o many_o anti-papists_a relate_n
to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o be_v afterward_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o intolerable_a rancour_n and_o animosity_n against_o both_o and_o of_o the_o infamous_a use_n and_o application_n they_o make_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o the_o weapon_n they_o borrow_v from_o parson_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o promote_v the_o detestable_a exclusion_n and_o of_o their_o borrow_n from_o athens_n and_o old_a rome_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o their_o old_a republican_n curse_n viz._n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o throw_v they_o at_o the_o most_o loyal_a of_o our_o patriot_n and_o absurd_o call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n because_o they_o asseâ—ted_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o oppose_v the_o exclusion_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o republican_n curse_n they_o give_v we_o the_o omen_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o and_o so_o extravagant_a be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o anathema_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n that_o when_o one_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n move_v against_o sir_n g._n i._o a_o person_n that_o all_o the_o loyal_a must_v own_o for_o his_o steadiness_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o for_o his_o have_v first_o kindle_v that_o great_a zeal_n for_o loyalty_n which_o do_v now_o like_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n defend_v our_o metropolis_n that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o burgess_n for_o that_o city_n as_o i_o be_v info_o m_v do_v ridiculous_o and_o presumtuous_o move_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a so_o to_o take_v mankind_n i_o shall_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n person_n if_o i_o call_v the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v break_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o old_a balance_n of_o the_o world_n enmity_n to_o mankind_n but_o shall_v without_o my_o here_o call_v any_o man_n name_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o soft_a voice_n of_o god_n herald_n call_v conscience_n to_o suggest_v it_o that_o though_o a_o man_n who_o be_v delude_v a_o while_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o realm_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a intention_n so_o for_o a_o while_n ill_o guide_v not_o deserve_v perhaps_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n formaliter_fw-la yet_o that_o if_o after_o consideration_n and_o all_o thought_n make_v about_o his_o swear_a allegiance_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o stand_n but_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n again_o endeavour_v the_o go_n over_o the_o rubicon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a in_o its_o line_n of_o succession_n state_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o defend_v his_o false-step_n beyond_o it_o by_o association_n or_o arm_n â—i_n say_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o or_o warn_v he_o by_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o natural_a right_n there_o so_o legible_o engrave_v how_o much_o he_o will_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v thereby_o to_o better_a effect_n warn_v then_o caesar_n be_v from_o his_o usurpation_n by_o the_o great_a senatus_n consultum_fw-la which_o rivallius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o say_v that_o he_o see_v remain_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n by_o the_o river_n rubicon_n viz._n jussu_fw-la mandatúve_n p._n r._n commilito_fw-la armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la manipularisve_fw-la centuriove_n turmaeve_fw-la legionarie_n hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la ductum_fw-la commeatumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la jussionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adâ—ersus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la fueritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la p._n r._n h._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la penatesque_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la sâ—_n ve_fw-la c._n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o portu_fw-la arimini_fw-la alterum_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a piece_n of_o curiosity_n and_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n wiâ—h_v the_o former_a though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o viz._n imp._n mil._n tiro_n armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la arma_fw-la deponito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la arma_fw-la exercitumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adversus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la feceritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la hostess_fw-la p._n r._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la sacrosve_fw-la penates_fw-la è_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la senatusconsulti_fw-la ultra_fw-la hos_fw-la fine_n arma_fw-la proffer_v liceat_fw-la nemini_fw-la rivallius_n have_v cite_v these_o senatusconsulta_fw-la say_v that_o quibus_fw-la senatusconsultis_fw-la caesar_n fortassis_fw-la territus_fw-la cum_fw-la è_fw-la galliâ_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la pompeium_n populumque_fw-la romanum_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la esset_fw-la militibus_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la regredi_fw-la possimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ponticulum_fw-la transierimus_fw-la omne_fw-la armis_fw-la agenda_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o thus_o let_v all_o member_n of_o theâ—_n true_a church_n militant_a in_o these_o realm_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o know_v who_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v the_o exclusion_n lawful_a thank_v heaven_n that_o they_o have_v live_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o even_o now_o they_o may_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sinfullness_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v beside_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o involve_v their_o country_n in_o war_n the_o other_o tremendous_a one_o of_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v i_o have_v little_o further_a to_o add_v but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o i_o desire_v if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n heresaid_a that_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o theological_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o political_a one_o of_o the_o state_n or_o against_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o against_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n though_o i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o say_v it_o may_v by_o he_o be_v take_v as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o passion_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o anger_n the_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o downe_n that_o be_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n letter_n that_o have_v anger_n in_o it_o he_o never_o concern_v himself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o angry_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v over_o before_o the_o letter_n arrival_n but_o against_o all_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n i_o will_v crave_v aid_n from_o posterity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o indignation_n in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o o_o i_o propè_fw-la lassum_fw-la juvate_v posteri_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v those_o principle_n in_o they_o be_v retire_v to_o theâ—r_v eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o no_o pious_a roman_a catholic_n may_v labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v and_o practise_v some_o principle_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o have_v mention_v various_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o perhaps_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o what_o have_v by_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v say_v who_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n such_o denial_n will_v not_o effectual_o do_v their_o work_n since_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v as_o i_o say_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o and_o his_o reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a judgement_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a and_o such_o that_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n faulkland_n the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o baronius_n and_o
that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o country_n parish_n where_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o people_n since_o her_o time_n the_o value_v of_o the_o live_n be_v proportionable_o increase_v there_o be_v minister_n more_o learned_a than_o be_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o read_v the_o prayer_n and_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n have_v furnish_v our_o country-folk_n with_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o will_v render_v they_o for_o ever_o unwilling_a to_o sow_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o to_o make_v the_o god_n they_o must_v either_o devour_v or_o be_v devour_v by_o have_v mr._n coleman_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n ready_a like_o moist_a wax_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o popery_n but_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o proverbial_a pride_n of_o a_o russet_a coat_n they_o disdain_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n either_o of_o papacy_n or_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v sink_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o brute_n and_o not_o only_o make_v agriculture_n vail_v to_o pasture_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hay_n more_o pecudum_fw-la as_o a_o great_a cardinal_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o prepare_v the_o laiety_n to_o do_v till_o luther_n show_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sturdy_a anathema_n that_o our_o rustic_n in_o their_o common_a discourse_n bestow_v on_o popery_n and_o who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o in_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n their_o suffrage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o fiery_a zealot_n against_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o of_o the_o general_a intense_a hatred_n of_o the_o country_n people_n egainst_a popery_n let_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o return_v make_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o for_o those_o two_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a yeomanry_n so_o much_o abound_v namely_o of_o our_o yeoman_n of_o kent_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n both_o male_a and_o female_a be_v in_o canterbury_n diocese_n but_o 142_o and_o in_o that_o of_o rochester_n 64_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o france_n may_v have_v transplant_v more_o of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n into_o those_o diocese_n the_o tradition_n our_o country_n people_n have_v have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n have_v sufficient_o antidote_v they_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o tradition_n from_o popish_a priest_n and_o such_o who_o will_v have_v they_o traditor_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n they_o have_v a_o joyful_a gusto_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n as_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o fear_v the_o be_v throw_v back_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o time_n of_o monkery_n here_o without_o think_v of_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ploughman_n in_o england_n be_v then_o villain_n and_o that_o too_o villain_n to_o abbey_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o land_n that_o be_v arable_a they_o be_v villain_n regardant_a to_o their_o manor_n and_o such_o as_o the_o roman_n call_v adscriptitii_fw-la glebae_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n t._n smith_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n book_n de_fw-fr repub._n anglorum_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o laity_n as_o confessor_n in_o extremis_fw-la enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n to_o manumit_v all_o their_o villain_n but_o say_v he_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v not_o so_o by_o they_o and_o he_o say_v quorum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la insistentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la pretio_fw-la conducti_fw-la aut_fw-la calumniis_fw-la impetiti_fw-la sero_fw-la deterreri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la dein_fw-ge aequatis_fw-la solo_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la manus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la recidentibus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e._n but_o at_o last_o the_o monastery_n be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n they_o all_o gain_v their_o freedom_n thus_o do_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n former_o affect_v the_o monopoly_n of_o order_v villainage_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o people_n bear_v of_o their_o villain_n by_o succeed_a generation_n do_v but_o multiply_v slave_n to_o the_o abbey_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o sow_v corn_n for_o the_o abbey_n they_o sow_v their_o child_n too_o to_o villeinage_n the_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o abbot_n and_o convent_n formula_fw-la of_o manumission_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n mention_v in_o blount_n viz._n omnibus_fw-la frater_fw-la mathaeus_n abbas_n de_fw-fr halesoweign_a &_o conventus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la salutem_fw-la noveritis_fw-la nos_fw-la unanimi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la fecisse_fw-la johannem_fw-la del_fw-it grene_n de_fw-fr rugaker_n liberum_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la sequelâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la procreatâ_fw-la &_o procreandâ_fw-la but_o the_o child_n that_o now_o come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o england_n be_v not_o damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o yeoman_n that_o be_v above_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o noble_n will_v scorn_v the_o vassalage_n to_o friar_n and_o when_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o full_a of_o candour_n and_o what_o few_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o they_o never_o make_v slave_n of_o their_o prisoner_n of_o war_n in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n none_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o see_v their_o incomparable_a infantry_n by_o who_o their_o battle_n be_v win_v to_o become_v slave_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o very_a slave_n too_o of_o slave_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o monastic_a slave_n to_o sloth_n that_o 40_o s._n a_o year_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la heretofore_o be_v now_o become_v in_o value_n 6_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o go_v to_o law_n so_o the_o policy_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v man_n land_n lie_v scatter_v as_o they_o be_v in_o common_a field_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n suit_n occasion_v thereby_o may_v divert_v their_o unite_n against_o he_o the_o which_o have_v be_v common_o call_v the_o conquerour_n curse_n have_v however_o enure_v they_o to_o a_o pugnacious_a spirit_n of_o litigation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o tough_a mettle_n of_o they_o popery_n be_v likely_a to_o find_v if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o trespasser_n on_o they_o and_o in_o fine_a popery_n need_v never_o balder_v we_o with_o any_o other_o miracle_n if_o it_o can_v effect_v this_o one_o namely_o to_o reconcile_v our_o husbandman_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v by_o a_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la make_v pasture_n confound_v tillage_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v as_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o effect_v this_o as_o be_v any_o who_o love_v the_o noble_a sport_n of_o hunt_v to_o reduce_v england_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o more_o remote_a than_o pasture_n namely_o forrest_n for_o that_o and_o marsh_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o uncultivated_a and_o desolate_a land_n though_o they_o shall_v too_o try_v to_o hunt_v as_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o that_o state_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o isaia_n cry_v resonate_v montes_n laudationem_fw-la sylva_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la lignum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o further_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n to_o forest_n appear_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o unpeople_v the_o earth_n of_o man_n to_o make_v grove_n for_o god_n to_o inhabit_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o manwood_n that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o crown_n have_v afforre_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o become_v forest_n but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o return_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o england_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o may_v